Let me Slack!

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/38183071.

Rating: General Audiences

Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings, Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Category: Gen
Fandom: 가 가 - | Lout of Count's Family | Trash of the Count's Family -
Yulyeohan, - | Omniscient Reader - Sing-Shong
Relationship: Cale Henituse | Kim Rok Soo & Everyone, Kim Dokja & Everyone
Character: Cale Henituse | Kim Rok Soo, Raon Miru, Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk,
God of Death (Trash of the Count's Family), Choi Han, On (Trash of the
Count's Family), Hong (Trash of the Count's Family), Ron Molan,
Beacrox Molan, Cage (Trash of the Count's Family), Alberu Crossman,
Eruhaben (Trash of the Count's Family), Ancient Powers (Trash of the
Count's Family), Kim Dokja's Company, Other Character Tags to Be
Added, Choi Jung Soo
Additional Tags: Crossover, Reincarnation, Fluff and Angst, How Do I Tag, Other
Additional Tags to Be Added, Slacker life is officially dead, Cale is a
Saint, GoD messes everything again, overprotective Raon, Cale suffers
again, two sacrificial bastards make everyone traumatized
Language: English
Collections: Trash of the Count's Family, Trash of the Count’s Family, These are
Bundles of Emotions (and I Love them af), Crossover_fic, Must collect
for cale nim
Stats: Published: 2022-04-05 Updated: 2022-07-23 Chapters: 20/? Words:
102577

Let me Slack!
by Tati79

Summary

"You. Are you the one who hurt my human?"

The dokkaebi shivered and looked at the huma-No, the being that was glaring at him. A
black-haired child was glaring viciously at him with his shining, reptile, deep blue eyes.
Black mana was raging around the child who was hugging someone that was coughing out
liters of blood. He didn't have the time to wonder How that human was still alive after
coughing that much blood or why he was even vomiting blood in the first place.

The only thing that filled his mind was one sentence.

'What the hell is a DRAGON doing here???'

-----

Crossposted in Wattpad: tati_79

Notes

Hello. This is my first time writing a fanfic, and English is not my first language, so please
be understanding. I also apologize for any mistakes in my work.

Trash of the Count's family and Omniscient reader's viewpoint obviously don't belong to
me, and this is just a fanfic.

This work has been inspired by a lot of other works, especially the crossover fanfics on
AO3 and Wattpad. still, I will mention the works that had the greatest impact on me to
write this. (They're all so interesting.)

Also, there will not be any romantic relationships except for the existing ones in canon in
this fanfic. (I don't ship Cale with anyone and like the family bonding between them more.)

I still haven't completely read ORV, since I spoiled myself by reading the last chapter when
I was in the 300s. I'll read it all soon though, so forgive me for any mistake about the canon
that I'll probably make in early chapters.

Special thanks to「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV (especially in getting rid of
plot holes) that I still have not read completely.

Hmm, what else... Ah. Please forgive me for not having a regular schedule, because I'm
pretty busy with my university entrance exam that will be in June (and here I'm writing this
while that exam is waiting for me viciously). I'll try to update at least once a month. (I'll
become more active after my exam.)

Hope you like my story. Have a good time reading.

See the end of the work for more notes

Inspired by Crimson chaos by RipMe

Inspired by Trash Companion by Bookgirlblondie, Bookie (Bookgirlblondie)
Inspired by Noble Trash Point of View by Nuclearhandful32
Inspired by Cale and Clopeh adventure in ORV~ by toodalube
 Prologue
Chapter Summary

Cale in his slacker life's funeral.

Chapter Notes

I'll post the next chapter soon (After editing it a bit).

See the end of the chapter for more notes

I thought that I have finally reached my dream.

It was a simple dream, something so simple that most people were enjoying it without even
realizing its value.

It wasn't like I dreamt of something extraordinary. I didn't want to become a respectable person
who will never be seen again or someone who saves the world.

I just had a simple dream.

l wanted to live as a rich slacker. Oh, and to farm a little. Just a little, on a small land with easily
cultivatable corps.

"You're dying."

And yet... Here I am, staring at a bastard telling me I can't achieve my most cherished dream.

"So, Let's make a deal."

...Is what the bastard says. Making a deal with that annoying bastard won't help in any way to
achieve my dream. it's too obvious that it won't.
 "...Well, pretty much. You see, your crazy family will surely destroy the world."

Hmm. They surely would do it. Still, I don't want to have anything to do with this bastard. He's
just too annoying.

"Cale Henituse, become my Saint."

"I refuse."

I honestly, from the bottom of my heart, from the deepest part of my soul refuse to become his
fucking Saint. Even considering it is terrible.

"...How about becoming one temporary? Just during your stay at that world."

It's still too much, too far from my dream. My peaceful life in some remote place, slacking all year
round while farming occasionally.

"Let's make a deal, shall we?"

"...Fuck."

Still, I can't refuse it no matter how much I want to do so. It's irritating, but I really have no choice.
The only thing I can do is say goodbye to my slacker life, for now.

Till the day I can finally smack that waste of space, annoying bastard, God of Death in the back of
his head. I'll smack him so hard that he won't be able to ever mess with my slacker life again.

I will surely become a slacker. No matter how much time it takes, no matter how hard it is to
achieve. I will reach my dream no matter what.

Chapter End Notes

...Good luck, Cale.
 Let's make a deal (1)
Chapter Summary

God of Death goes around making deals :)

Chapter Notes

Here's the chapter as promised!

I've decided to dedicate quite a few chapters to pre-canon. I promise it will be
interesting thought. (◠‿◕)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"You're dying."

'What the fuck?'

Cale's mind went blank as he speechlessly stared at the bastard who nonchalantly announced he
was dying the moment they met.

He wanted to smack some sense in that bastard's head so badly. The always whining and annoying
bastard said he was dying after making him faint by slapping his face with a damned book.

The moment he woke up, he was standing inside a modern office, much different from the offices
in his current world. The office had a simple design and was full of stacks of paperwork. There, a
man was sited behind a desk with the most paperwork and staring at him while saying he was
dying.

Cale took a breath to calm down.

"You're spouting bullshit the moment we met. I'm not even surprised anymore."

The silvery white haired and unexpectedly handsome man just shrugged.
"I'm just telling you about your body's condition."

"Haaa. Did you brought me here just to tell me this?"

Cale stared sharply at the man's black eyes. The man started to smile.

"Let's make a deal."

'Hah! Look at this bastard.' Cale scoffed internally.

"And why should I?"

"You're dying."

This time Cale shrugged.

"So? Everyone dies one day."

"But you don't want to die."

"Who the hell would want to die? And won't it be more beneficial for you, since you rule over
death?"

Cale casually walked towards the only chair available in the office and sat on it. He looked straight
at the handsome man-no, entity and opened his mouth.

"Cut the crap and get to the point already, God of Death."

God of Death sighed and started to smile.

"You're really disrespectful."

Cale rolled his eyes at that while God of Death continued.

"Cale Henituse, you're already aware of it, aren't you?"

'But I'm not?' Cale's expression didn't change, but he was confused.

"Your ancient power told you already. He found a trace of immortality in your body after you
stabbed yourself with the World tree's root dagger."

This time Cale frowned. He couldn't understand what this have to do with him dying, since a trace
of immortality is the polar opposite of death. As if understanding Cale's confusion, God of Death
continued his explanation in more detail.

"Of course, normally this would make you live at least as long as a dragon."

Cale's eyes narrowed at the world 'normally', while God of Death stood up and walked towards
coffee machine.

"Well, as I said, that's what would have happened normally. To put it simply..."

God of Death filled two cups of coffee and walked to Cale. He gave one of the cups to him, which
Cale accepted without taking his eyes off of him.

"... You messed up with your body beyond repair."

God of Death went back to his sit. Cale didn't say anything and just wait for him to continue.

"You used instant right after stabbing yourself and as if it was not enough, you sealed a literal
God right after that. Of course I know it was the best why to end it all and you didn't have many
choices, but still, it broke down your body completely."

Cale's frown deepened.

'So... I'm really dying because of that bastards without getting to enjoy my slacker life? Seriously?'

God of Death, who heard his thoughts smiled at him in amusement. He took a sip from his coffee
and interputed Cale's thoughts.

"So, let's make a deal."

Cale snapped out of his thoughts and stared at him coldly. God of Death coughed and continued.

"Honestly, I was supposed to give you the rewards for saving the world, but decided to postpone it
till later because of your body's condition. For now, let's make a deal. I will make you a new body.
Of course, With a stronger plate."

Cale's eyes turned colder. God of Death coughed again and continue more hurriedly.

"I'll remove side effects of sealing a God and keep the true effects of world tree's root in your body.
You'll be able to live at least as long as that young dragon. You want to live with your family as
long as possible, don't you?"

'damn it. This bastard...' Cale thought while glaring daggers at God of Death and finally opened his
mouth.

"And why do you even care about this?"

Twitch.

Cale watched as the corner of God of Death's mouth twitched slightly, he then lowered his voice as
he continued.
"You. You seem scared."

Flinch.

God of Death flinched almost unnoticeably, but that didn't escape Cale's sharp eyes.

Cale started to smile. If Raon was there, he would've been asking Cale if he was going to scam a
God.

"Hmm, let me see... Is it because of Raon?"

Cale nodded at himself while remembering Raon's vicious comments.

'That's right, Raon always says some vicious things about destroying the world.'

Cale unconsciously took a large sip from his coffee to wash the vicious threats from his head.

"Hmm?"

This time God of Death was speechless. Cale had guessed a part of it but...

'l know he was oblivious, but I really didn't expect it to be to this extent. Doesn't he know how
much of a crazy family he has??'

He suddenly felt guilty. after all it was because of the curse he put on White Star that this pitiful
and innocent soul has to suffer to the point he couldn't accept - scratch that, understand affection of
the people towards himself, anymore. That was why he decided to be a bit more honest with him.

"...Well, pretty much. You see, your crazy family will surly destroy the world."
He didn't feel the need to mention that the baby dragon will be the first to start the destruction.

Cale smiled more brightly.

"That's not all, is it?"

There is no way a God would be scared of a world getting destroyed. Of course they might do what
they can to save a world like bringing single-lifers or transmigrators like him, but it surly wouldn't
be because they are scared, rather it would be because of something like a grudge, just like what
God of Death did to seal the Despair bastard.

Cale put his cup on table and continued to saying his hypothesis while smiling as brightly as sun.

"Are you scared that they might kill you?"

Flinch.

God of Death flinched visibly. That made Cale smile even brighter, to the point that God of Death
wondered how it was even possible to smile that brightly.

He sighed and opened his mouth.

"You really are too smart. That's right. Even though Gods are unable to die, your family members
are crazy enough to be scared of."

Cale dropped his smile.

'Tsk. It's really a shame that they're unable to die.'

Cale thought regretfully while clicking his tongue. God of Death decided to ignore his thoughts
when he heard Cale mumble to himself.
"Then why the hell are you talking like you saw your own death at their hands?"

God of Death's expression crouched and the hand that was holding his cup shook. This didn't go
unnoticed in Cale's eyes.

Cale's eyes widened.

"No way... Really? Seriously?"

Tsk.

God of Death clicked his tongue, put his cup on his desk and looked straight at Cale.

"Cale Henituse. Don't look at me like that. You're whole family is crazy."

"Wow. They're really vicious."

The still shocked Cale blurred out. The God of Death Said himself that the only future he could see
was someone's death, and the fact that he saw his own death meant that they really could find a
way to kill him.

'To think that they could kill a God... How Vicious...'

Even though he didn't pity God of Death slightest bit, he didn't want his family destroy
their home just because of him dying. It wasn't worth it.

God of Death sighed at his obliviousness again. He decided to finally get straight to the point.

"Cale Henituse, become my Saint."

"I refuse."
Cale snapped almost immediately. God of Death ignored him.

"You're dying. I can make you a new body and let you live much longer."

"You said that before already. I still refuse. I'm not going to become your Saint."

Cale didn't even bat an eye as he answered him. God of Death ignored him again.

"The only way for you to live is for me to create a new body for you in another dimension. I only
can do it if you became my Saint, otherwise the casualty will be too much for me to handle. I've
already broken a few laws."

Cale became speechless. It took him a few minutes to retort.

"What the hell. What is the difference between me dying and reincarnating in another dimension?"

God of Death averted his eyes and answer him.

"Obviously, Your family won't destroy the world if they know you're alive. You just need to stay
there for a few years. When the time comes, you will be able to come back."

Cale went silent. Then as if suddenly remembering something, with a disgusted expression stared
at the white haired man and start to talk coldly.

"I still refuse to become your fucking Saint."

God of Death sighed yet again.

"...How about becoming one temporary? Just during your stay at that world."
"Hmm? That's possible?"

"...Yes."

Cale's eyes started to shine. He then asked another important question.

"You're not going to send me to another world with a crazy bastard who wants to became God or is
experiencing apocalypse, right?"

"...Oh. That."

God of Death coughed and avoided his eyes. Cale narrowed his eyes again.

"...You see, I only can create your body in a particular world... That will experience apocalypse
about five years after your arrival."

"...Fuck. I refuse."

God of Death ignored him again and continued.

"Let' make a deal, shall we?"

"...Fuck."

Cale cursed but didn't refused this time. He didn't want to die. More importantly if he dies...

'If they destroy the world all of my money will become dust! And... The children... They live in
super rock villa too. They're too young to lose their home again.'

Cale brushed his red hair back with his hand, sighed and asked the annoying bastard that was
observing him another question.
"So, what do I have to do in that world?"

God of Death smiled and immediately answered him.

"Nothing. You don't have to do anything in particular before apocalypse, and after that you just
need to survive and wait for the right time to come back. You don't have to do anything as my Saint
too. Just slack as much as you want. You will have all of your ancient powers and abilities too,
thought they will be sealed till apocalypse starts. Oh, and don't worry, a year in that world is equal
to a month in your world."

'I don't have to do anything as his Saint? And what, just survive?'

Cale clicked his tongue and didn't say anything while thinking everything through. The conditions
where pretty appealing. The scales on his mind where starting to tilt slowly.

'Well, survival is my speciality...' Cale thought while tilting his head.

God of Death internally sighed in relief. Suddenly Cale started to talk again.

"Hey. Aren't you the one who dragged me in this mess? Why should I trust you? And what, weren't
you the one who told me to Embrace that bastard in your fucking divine item?"

God of Death flinched again.

"...What else do you want?"

Cale started to smile again.

'If I'm going to accept this, I should take whatever I can.'

"Send me one of my spatial pocket bags, also remember that you need to help me there when I
need it."
"Of course. Then, do we have a deal?"

Cale took a breath and answered him.

"Sure. When are you sending me?"

Cale saw him stand up and move towards him. God of Death stopped in front of him and answered
with a smile.

"Right now."

Cale's eyes widened.

"Are you Crazy?"

God of Death shrugged and put his hand on Cale's red head.

"The sooner the better. Don't worry, I'll let Cage tell your family about all of this."

Cale frowned and tried to remove his hand from his head, which failed. He then asked the
annoying God coldly.

"What are you doing?"

He didn't receive an answer, Instead black smoke raised from the God's hand and covered Cale's
whole body slowly. It didn't feel cold, rather, it was warm and comfortable. The black smoke
seeped in Cale's body. it felt like when he made Vow of Death, but much more comfortable.
Surprisingly, he liked it.

God of Death smiled warmly and petted Cale's head. He looked quite proud for some reason.
"Good luck, my dear child."

'Who the fuck is your Child...!' Was what Cale wanted to say, but he lost conscious before he could
say anything.

"...Now, I have to deal with that lunatics."

God of Death sighed and started talking to Cage, he was so busy listening to her curses that
he forgot something very, very important. Something that will make him pay for it quite a lot.

•••

The moment Cale fainted after getting hit by God of Death's book, hell broke out.

"It's that bastard God! I can feel his power around my human!"

Raon shouted while contacting Eruhaben and Crown Prince Alberu.

Ron took his young master back to his bed, took out his dagger and started cleaning it. Choi Han
stood beside the bed, his hand on the sheath of his sword and ready to attack at any moment.

Naturally, the children average nine years old snuggled to Cale's body on the bed, while glaring at
the divine item of God of Death and contemplating destroying it.

Eruhaben teleported with Cage to Cale's room and instantly started to frown after seeing him. A
very thick aura of Death was embracing Cale to the point it was sickening.

He walked to Cale and started inspecting him.

Flinch.
Eruhaben flinched visibly, but no one noticed it. It was because everyone was staring at Cage, who
started to talk at that moment while pressing her forehead, as if she had a severe headache.

"Please calm down. That bastard says he's just talking with young master Cale."

Everyone sighed in relief, while Cage continued to Curse her lord in her mind. Everyone except
one person.

Eruhaben's mind was in chaos.

'The unlucky bastard... He...'

He was sure. He was sure of it since he was the one inspecting Cale's body.

'...He is dying.'

Eruhaben could tell that the only reason Cale was still alive, was that God of Death was forcefully
preventing it.

Peek.

Eruhaben peeked at Raon, who seemed to be relieved that God of Death was only chatting with
Cale. It seemed like Raon had panicked so much that he had forgotten to check Cale's body.

At that moment, he felt someone's gaze on him and turned to them. It was Ron, who was staring at
him as if asking why he was acting like that.

Eruhaben bite his lower lip and silently stood there, only staring at Cale. He was barely controling
his rage.
'...Let's wait a bit more. If he doesn't get better... Then...' He didn't continue his thoughts and just
stayed still.

Raon had already informed all of their allies in Puzzle City about Cale fainting, and everyone was
in chaos. Alberu wasn't able to come, but was watching everything live through video
communication device. He also noticed Eruhaben's odd behaviour, but decided to ignore it for now.

As usual, Raon was counting the time his human was unconscious.

He counted and counted for two hours. Each passing second made Eruhaben more impatient. It
was the moment he was about to lose his control that suddenly black smoke enveloped Cale's
body.

"What..."

Raon's eyes widened. On and Hong jumped up from bed and stared warily at black smoke. Ron
grabbed his dagger while Beacrox took his greatsword. Choi Han's grip on his sword's handle
tightened and white gold dust raised around Eruhaben. Alberu was panicking since he couldn't do
anything other than watching all of this. Cage cursed God of Death even more.

"What the hell is that bastard doing to my human??? Does he wants to die??"

Raon shouted furiously. At that moment, Cale's body started to crack like glass.

"What the hell!"

Choi Han shouted unconsciously. He felt like killing a God wasn't that bad of an idea.

It was as if everyone's sanity snapped. Mana and aura filled the room, when suddenly Cage
shouted while clinching her head.
"STOP! Don't touch him! He says you can't touch him right now!"

Everyone stopped and stared at her menacingly.

"Miss Cage, mind explaining what the hell is that annoying bastard doing right now?"

Alberu was the one asking this. He was the only person who had stayed slightly sane. Cage didn't
answer him thought, it was as if she couldn't hear him.

"What do you mean that you made a deal with young master, you bastard? Just why the heck is his
body in this state?"

Everyone's ears perked up.

"...What?"

Cage's eyes started to shook. She breathed deeply before biting her lips.

"What is that fucker saying, miss Cage?"

"What's wrong with my young master?"

"The hell is he doing to unlucky bastard?"

Choi Han, Ron and Eruhaben asked at the same time. Cage raised her hand to stop the others from
questioning her too and opened her mouth.

Then, she started to tell them what his bastard of a lord was saying.

By the time she finished, everyone was silent and Cale's body had vanished like it never existed in
first place.
 Raon clinched his front paws. His eyes were shining from rage. He stared at were Cale's body was
supposed to be and growled through his teeth.

"Let's kill that fucking bastard of a God."

Nobody corrected his language nor disagreed with him.

Chapter End Notes

Whoa... Writing is really hard! Editing is even harder!

Hope you like it! ( ᴗ )
By the way, what do you think God of Death forgot?
 Let's make a deal (2)
Chapter Summary

God of Death digging his own grave again :)

Chapter Notes

I asked hoping someone would try answering, but...*sad*

Here's the answer anyway.
Have fun reading! (ﾉ◕ヮ◕)ﾉ*.✧

See the end of the chapter for more notes

God of Death forgot something.

Something so important that he himself wondered just how the hell did he manage to forget it.

What, you ask?

God of Death's sweat dropped. It wasn't supposed to be like that. He was just so busy dealing with
his child's crazy family that he forgot it.

'I messed up.'

He truly messed up. How could he forget something like that?

'Damn. I forgot to set the coordinates when transporting Cale... Nothing will happen, right?'

He leaned to his chair and covered his eyes with one of his hands. The didn't put the coordinates,
that meant Cale would be transported to random coordinates in the destination world. He was
anxious. He wanted to check on Cale to make sure he was alright, but he couldn't.
'I used too much power. I won't be able to even contact him till a few months later.'

It wasn't supposed to be that much of a problem, since Cale would surely prefer to not hear his
voice. He was also busy dealing with some crazy bastards that wanted to kill him.

'I hope nothing serious happens. I don't want my own child try to kill me.'

Well, Cale was technically planning to smack him from behind, but it was different. He knew that
if Cale decided to kill him too, he will not survive no matter what.

But that wasn't the problem right now.

'...He won't end up in somewhere crowded, right?'

God of Death strongly hoped so.

But.

Cale Henituse was an unlucky bastard.

•••

"Mom, what's that?"

It was an ordinary, sunny day.

A very normal day for the busy people of New York.

It wasn't Sunday nor a holiday. Nothing about that day was special.
Nothing, except for a certain God forgetting something.

Sara was eight. She was a bright child, and she didn't like going to school.

She liked studying, but not the school. That was why she always complained and tried her hardest
to avert her mother's attention and somehow don't go there.

Which failed miserably every time.

As usual, she was walking to school with her mother. It was then that she saw it.

Crack.

It was like a part of air in street cracked like glass, and black smoke started to come out from the
cracks.

It was so silent that if she didn't look that way she would have missed it.

Sara stared curiously at black smoke that was forming a small black ball and asked her mother
what that was.

It wasn't the first time she tried to show something, anything to her mother just to be late to her
school. That was also why her mother ignored her at first.

"Huh? What's that thing?"

But when she saw a man stop and confusedly stare at one part of street that normally no one payed
attention to, she also looked there. Then she stopped too.

The black smoke made a small black membrane, as if locking the smoke inside of itself. It felt
creepy. She felt scared. It felt like when she saw her father dying in the hospital.
It felt like death.

She unconsciously hugged her daughter and stepped away from the black membrane that was still
growing in size.

Soon, there were more and more people stopping and gathering there. A few minutes later police
and even military officers came and closed the area.

It was full of chaos.

It wasn't a normal, ordinary day anymore.

•••

"Just what the hell is that thing?"

A special force soldier asked his colleagues, but no one answered him. They were dispatched after
receiving a report about an abnormality in one of the New York city's relatively quiet streets.

They had evacuated the whole area already, and now the special forces were surrounding the said
abnormality, ready for attack at anytime.

That abnormality was quite strange. It was strange enough that some even said that aliens have
attacked.

It was like space itself cracked open and bleed black smoke, resulting in a strange black membrane
forming. The cracks in space closed right after. It had been a tiny black ball at first, but now has
grown to the point that it could hold an adult human in it.

It didn't grow more, it was just a lump of black smoke floating in air. But the thing that made it
look scary was the feeling it caused to the ones looking at it.

Anyone who looked at it remembered the moment they were closest to death. Strangely enough,
some felt like they were sleeping when looking at it, maybe because sleeping was similar to death.
It was as if that smoke represented death itself.

They tried to check if anything was in it, but couldn't find out anything. It was as if the smoke was
distorting everything around itself. The machines didn't work on it.

The higher-ups where debating attacking it, when the big black ball started to chang. Everyone
stepped back.

"Get away from that thing! Go to you position! Get ready!"

It didn't take them much to go to their positions. Then everyone stared at the changing black ball.

At first it was as if the ball was shrinking, then its shape started to change.

"...A human?"

Someone murmured. Everyone was watching with widened eyes. The ball was changing in the
shape of a human.

No, it was more like a human inside the ball was absorbing the black smoke. A few moments later
the black smoke was mostly absorbed and revealed the thing-no, the person inside of it.

Gasp!

Shocked gasps filled the whole street.

There, just where the black ball was a few minutes ago, stood a sleeping teen with shoulder length
red hair in some medieval style clothes. The remaining black smoke gently laid the child on the
ground, as if making sure to not wake up the child, before getting absorbed in his body.

The child looked ethereal. They subconsciously thought that they should stay quiet and let the little
child rest, forgetting their earlier tension.
At that moment one of the officers shouted loudly enough for everyone to hear.

"Get yourselves together! That thing may be a dangerous alien pretending to be a human child!"

Before anyone could protest, the child rolled on ground, as if annoyed by the noise. His eyes shook
gently.

"@£&!+#)/*?."

The annoyed child murmured an unknown language and tried to sleep again. It was a cute sight, if
a certain officer didn't ruin it again.

"Stop playing around and wake up, alien! Identify yourself!"

"Hmm?"

The child hummed and blinked. His sleepy eyes scanned the surrounding and stop on the soldiers.
His eyes widened and shook. Then, without taking his eyes off their guns, slowly sat on ground.

His mouth opened and closed a few times, it was as if he was at a loss for words.

Indeed.

The red haired teen, Cale Henituse, was at a loss for words.

He was dreaming of farming with children average nine years old in yard of Raon's black castle in
the forest of darkness, when suddenly a loud and unpleasant sound woke him up.

He unconsciously murmured 'be quite.' and tried to drift to sleep again when he heard another
annoying shout from the same person. He was wondering how such an unpleasant voice even
existed in first place when the words sunk into his mind.
"Stop playing around and wake up, alien! Identify yourself!"

Cale let a confused hum out and blinked. He stared to take in the surrounding and then his mind
went blank.

'What in the fucking hell??'

His eyes widened and started to shook. He couldn't understand what the heck was going on. His
mind became a chaotic mess.

There was dozens of soldiers in different ranks, viciously surrounding and pointing their guns at
him. He tried to sat up as slowly as possible to not alarm them without taking his eyes off them.

He wanted to check on his records, but it didn't work. Then he suddenly remembered his deal with
a certain son of a bitch.

'That motherfucking bastard...!'

He couldn't stop himself from cursing a certain bastard non stop in his head.

'God of Death... You fucker... just what the fuck did you fucking do?'

Crazy kid would have applauded him for his cursing.

But the son of a bitch who would annoy Cage all the time didn't answer him. He felt like fainting.
His mouth opened and closed a few times, barely stopping himself from cursing out loud.

He raised his hand to brush his red hair that was stocked at his face back when he saw it.

His hand. It was small. Much, much smaller than he remembered. He started to shiver from anger.
'That fucking bastard of a God...!'

He really wanted to strangle that bastard.

'I swear, I'll smack you, you bastard. Just you wait, you son of a bitch. I'm going to... Hmm?'

He suddenly felt sleepy. He felt extremely sleepy, to the point he couldn't even continue to think.

'...Fuck.'

That was the last thing he thought before losing conscious yet again.

•••

God of Death suddenly got chills and touched the back of his head unconsciously.

He was in the middle of talking with a fellow God-well, Goddess, when he got the chills. He
wanted to brush it aside so badly, but he couldn't. He was well aware of a group of lunatics that
were trying their best to hunt him down.

The same group that didn't even spare his fellow colleagues.

"Do something already. They're destroying all the temples around the world. Even my children
joined them!"

Sun God said while glaring at him. God of Death averted his eyes.

"...Do it yourself if you're that brave."

Tsk.

Sun God clicked her tongue.

"At least clean up the mess you created yourself for once. War is getting impatient too. Ugh, that
crazy lunatic is going around destroying each temple he reaches while spreading that weird cult of
his!"

God of Death groaned.

The crazy lunatic that Sun God was talking about was non other than Clopeh Sekka. That crazy
bastard had somehow created a cult in just a few days and was destroying all the temples while
shouting crazily about taking back his legend from Gods.

It was to the point all Gods decided to do something about it. unfortunately, they couldn't.

Why, you ask?

"All of the children of Gods are turning a blind eye to that crazy bastard! Even my pure, innocent
Jack is letting him be!"

Sun God was frustrated. God of Death just averted his eyes again.

That's right. Even Gods couldn't stop crazy bastards.

"And as if that crazy bastard isn't enough... The dragon's are helping him while preparing to attack
us! That black baby dragon is going as far as challenging the whole Divine race!"

And even that wasn't all. Simply put, the whole world was trying to get back Cale Henituse, and
kill God of Death. Even world tree was helping them.

Of course, the world tree wasn't safe either. She barely survived too. The only reason Cale's family
didn't burn her down was that she told them that she was connected to Cale because of the root
dagger, as well as the fact that she could feel Cale was still alive.

God of Death silently passed Sun God a glass of water. She glared at him at first and then drink it
all at once.

"We need to stop them."

God of Death sighed.

"I know. I was planning to make a deal with one of them, but Cage is ignoring me."

"Send a revelation or something then!"

"...And to where exactly?"

Sun God become silent. That's right. Every temple of God of Death in every corner of world was
destroyed in less that three days.

Sun God tried to not sympathize with the guy that caused all the problems and opened her mouth
again.

"We decided to offer them a deal too."

God of Death nodded.

"That's a good idea. They surly won't calm down just because of my deal with one of them, and I
obviously can't make more deals right now."

Sun God sighed.

"Let's hope they don't destroy the world and wage war at us."
•••

Raon was eating dinner with On, Hong and others at black castle. Almost everyone was there,
except a few that couldn't leave their posts, such as Crown Prince Alberu. It has been five days
since his human disappeared.

Despite all of their efforts, they weren't able to get his human back, yet. These days, It didn't matter
where they went to destroy, They always come back to the black castle to eat their meals.

After all, his human always said so, and Ron and Beacrox made sure they eat their meals on time.

He was poking his steak with knife while thinking about various ways to kill a certain God when
suddenly door of the dinning hall opened and Cage come in. Everyone stopped eating and stared at
her.

"Is something the matter, miss Cage?"

Ron asked while smiling benignly at her. Cage bite her lower lip and answered him.

"There is. That bastard said he wanted to make a deal with one of us and send them to young
master Cale."

Tang. Drop.

Almost everyone dropped what they were holding. Before anyone could say anything, she
continued.

"He wants to make a deal with Raon-nim."

The room's temperature dropped sharply. Choi Han sprang up and menacingly said.
"No. He can't. Absolutely not."

This time, everyone stared at him. Everyone know that he made a deal with God of Death
previously, so his reaction was quite suspicious. Eruhaben narrowed his eyes and asked him.

"Mind explaining why?"

"That's right, strong Choi Han! Why can't I?"

Raon also chimed in. Choi Han shut his mouth tightly. It was Cage who answered for him.

"That bastard deals with death. All of his deals are somehow related to death."

The room become colder, but Cage continued.

"He told me that he wants to make a deal with Raon-nim. 'I can send you to where Cale Henituse is
if you agree to match you lifespan to his.' Was what he said."

"That bastard..."

Choi Han cursed. Eruhaben asked with a cold voice.

"Was your deal with him like this, too?"

Choi Han averted his eyes.

"Answer me, Choi Han."

"...Yes."
Rosalyn took a sharp breath and lock's eyes shook. Ron's eyes turned colder as he asked the
annoying punk another question.

"Whose lifespan did you match yours with?"

Choi Han bite his lips but didn't answer. Before they could press him more, Raon's voice filled the
place.

"I'll do it."

Everyone froze.

"No, Raon-nim! You can't! I'm enough, you can't als..."

"Little kid, you can't..."

Raon cut them off.

"I will do anything for my human. Be it destroying the world or killing the Gods. It doesn't matter
as long as my human is fine. This much is nothing. I didn't want to ever live without my human
anyway, so I'll do it."

Everyone fell silent. At that moment, black smoke raised from Cage's body and before anyone
could react went straight to Raon. It formed a little cloud in front of Raon after tying a thin string
around one of his front paws.

Then, the cloud turned into some books that dropped on the table, with a note on it.

Raon reached to the note and read it out loud.

"These will help you adopt to that world more quickly. Ah, and I apologize that I forgot to tell this
to my soon-to-be Holy maiden, Cale Henituse has a lifespan of a dragon because of the world tree.
I won't hurt the child my dear Saint is taking care of. I will send you there in ten days."
Cage started to curse her lord again.

If they ignored the bullshits about 'Holly Maiden' and 'Saint', the note and books were quite
helpful. At least the part about Cale's lifespan was quite helpful, no matter how much shocking.

Of course, God of Death didn't mention that the reason he won't mess with Cale's family was that
he didn't have a death wish. Well, he didn't need to tell it anyway.

•••

At the same time, in Huiss, capital of Roan kingdom, a certain Crown Prince was doing mountain
of paperwork in his palace.

He was irritated. He wanted to help others in destroying temples too, but couldn't, because he had
to deal with the aftermath of their destruction.

He missed his dongsaeng a lot. He was the only person that could control that crazy bunch of
people, who were increasing his workload every second.

He completely ignored the fact that he wanted to do the same thing the others were doing.

He reached out to another paper and sighed.

'Sigh...Clopeh Sekka... That crazy bastard... Half of my work is because of that guy.'

He was debating if he should stop the crazy bastard that was doing stuff that would give his
dongsaeng heart attack when someone knocked the door before entering the room after getting his
permission.

It was his aunt, Tasha. She didn't beat around the bash at all.
"Pope Jack is here. He says he needs to meet you."

One of Alberu's brows raised.

"Oh? Guide him in, please."

Tasha nodded and went out to get Jack. A few moments later, Alberu and Jack where siting in front
of eachother on the sofas in Aberu's bedroom, that has pretty much become his office these days.

"Pope Jack, is there something wrong?"

Jack smiled weakly at that.

"That's... Your highness, Sun God-no, actually almost all of Gods want to make a deal with you."

"Hmm?"

Alberu wasn't surprised that Sun God wanted to make a deal with him, he anticipated it the
moment his aunt said that Jack wanted to meet him. But this...

'Almost all of Gods want to make a deal... With me? What the hell.'

This was what made his head chaotic. Jack smiled innocently and continued.

"They said that in about six months, they will provide us with a device that will let us watch and
help young master Cale in black castle."

"Six months? My dongsaeng won't be back that long?"

"They said he will come back when the right time comes. They cannot intervent in that world's
affairs too much."

It wasn't that satisfactory, but...

'it's not that bad?'

Alberu thought it wasn't that bad, but he couldn't stop himself from feeling iffy. That's why he
asked.

"All of them want to help us to see Cale? Why?"

Why would they all bother to do that?

Jack coughed awkwardly, before smiling innocently again.

"You see... Sun God said that the world that young master Cale is in right now, will reject outside
influence and the probability to break through that rejection was too much for just her to handle,
and the others agreed to help her in it."

That was reasonable, however...

"What they want in return?"

It was a 'deal'. They would want something equal to their help. What would they want that they're
going to such length?

Jack smiled awkwardly and answered him.

"They... Want you to stop the guardian knight, Clopeh Sekka."

 Alberu become speechless. He was truly stunned, so much that he almost dropped his Princely
facade.

'What the... I know that crazy bastard was going around destroying every temple but... Just what
the hell did he do that the Gods are acting like this?'

Alberu decided it was best if he didn't know. He truly didn't wish to know just what the fuck that
crazy lunatic was going around doing.

He tried to ignore the chill that he was getting, by touching Taerang that was in his pocket in the
form of a gun.

'Hmm?'

He then stopped when something crossed his mind. His eyes started to shine as he stared at Jack.

'It's doable...?'

Then, he stared to smile brightly. He smiled so brightly that it gave the illusion that flowers were
blooming around him.

"Let's talk about that said deal a bit more, shall we?"

The innocent Saint Jack somehow felt iffy, but the innocent soul he was, he just smiled and agreed
with brightly smiling Crown Prince.

"Sure, your highness."

And that was how the Sun God felt chills on the back of her head.

Chapter End Notes

Hohoho... How was Cale's grand arrival? (✷‿✷)
We're going to have a reunion in the next chapter! (◠‿◕)
I wanted to update this tomorrow, but I have a test and am going to be pretty busy after
that, so here's the chapter. I'll try to post the next chapter in two weeks.
 I'm here, Human! (1)
Chapter Summary

Raon searches for his human with his human's friend.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Raon put the last book on the table after completely reading it. There were ten books. Eight of
them were written in Korean, and where about various things like recent history of Korea and earth,
mathematics, physics, some interesting theories about beginning of the world and atoms, as well as
biology and technology.

Raon felt amazed while reading them. Humans were able to do so much interesting things and even
cure so many illnesses without magic or divine power.

The other two where teaching a new language, named 'English'. From what the smart dragon
understood, it was like a common language that most people in that world learnt so that they could
communicate with eachother.

Raon learnt everything with outmost diligence. He was going to learn it all so that he can help his
human more in that world.

Eruhaben peeked at Raon, who picked up another book again and started to practice the new
language. He then continued to do his research with other dragons.

Sheritt, Eruhaben, Mila, Dodori and even Rasheel were all working together on something
important. Rosalyn and Glenn were assisting them, while Raon occasionally joined them.
The day God of Death made a deal with Raon, he told Cage that he would send one of Cale's
spatial pocket bagsto him as per their deal. From that day on, all the dragons and magicians joined
eachother to upgrade the said spatial bag.

Beacrox particularly locked himself in his kitchen and cooked non stop, while Ron made liters of
lemonade and lemon teas.

Choi Han started training the others like crazy, saying they have to prepare for every possibilities.

Alberu discussed his deal with Gods with them, which caused a slightly warmer atmosphere in the
black castle. They locked Clopeh in black castle to fulfill the deal.

Cage, Jack, Hannah and even Cotton where helping in stacking healing potions for Cale, just in
case he needs it.

That was how God of Death's scheme to keep the young dragon and ultimately Cale's whole group
in black castle for the next few days succeeded.

It was the morning of the tenth day. God of death had said that he will send Raon to the other
world at late evening.

That was why, it was unsettling when suddenly Cage stopped drinking her alcohol and frowned.

"What the. Didn't you said late evening? Why now?"

Everyone stared at her, again.

Raon threw the book that was floating in front of him in ground and flew towards her.

"What is it? Is he saying he can't send me? Does he wants to die?"

Cage shook her head and answered the cute, yet vicious dragon.

"No, Raon-nim. He says he wants to send you now. He says it has to be now."

Raon was relieved but confused. He tilted his head.

"Why? Is something wrong with my human?"

Everyone become tense. Cage frowned and Sayed.

"I don't know, he just says we have to hurry."

They wanted to have a nice 'chat' with a certain God so badly, but Cale's safety came first. They
couldn't risk it. It was possible that Cale was in danger, so everyone gathered what they have
prepared and put it all in the dragon's masterpiece.

Sheritte went to Raon and hugged him.

"Stay safe, my child. Come back safely with Cale."

Raon's wings flattered and answered while stuttering.

"Okay, m-mom!"

He came out from his mother's embrace and went to Eruhaben, who petted his head.

"You should be careful little kid. Stop that unlucky bastard from whatever unlucky things he
attempts to do. Stay safe."

"Alright, Goldie gramps!"

Ron smiled benignly and Said his goodbyes.

"Take care, Raon-nim. Please be sure to stop young master from doing reckless things."

"Don't worry, Lemonade gramps! Protecting the human is my speciality!"

More people come near and give him their goodbyes in their own way.

"Please stay safe."

"Don't forget to eat your meals."

"Please make sure to don't get separated from Cale-nim."

Raon smiled brightly and said his goodbyes to everyone, grabbed the bag and stood in front of
Cage.

"What should I do?"

Cage answered him.

"Nothing. He said I just need to put my hand on your head."

Raon nodded and let Cage put her hand on his head. Black smoke raised from her head and
enveloped Raon.

Then, everything went blank for the young dragon, while his body vanished from the world.

•••

Raon stared at empty, black void. The whole space had a strong scent of death on it. Raon tilted his
head to the side.

'Is this how it's supposed to be? This is my first time seeing something like this in all grand six
years of my life. Everywhere has the same scent of that annoying God.'

At that moment, he heard a voice.

"Raon Miru."

Raon falpped his wings once and shouted.

"Are you the God of Death?"

The voice answered him.

"That's right."

"Where am I? Why am I here? Weren't you going to send me to my human?"

Raon fired his questions at him. The voice sighed and told him something else instead of
answering his questions.

"I wanted to give you a choice."

Raon was confused.

"What do you mean?"

Sigh.

God of Death sighed again.

"In the world that Cale Henituse is right now, the world that I will send you, dragons do not exist."

'A world without great and mighty dragons? Then what is protecting that world from outside
forces?'

"How does that world still exist?"

Raon was shocked. He, as a dragon, was well aware of his role as the protector of the world from
demon and divine races' interventions. It was shocking that a world without the protectors existed.

God of Death explained to him.

"That world is protected differently from yours. Something like a wall is preventing most of the
interventions from outside the world. That is why it is hard for us, the Gods of another world, to
intervene too much in that world's affairs."

He didn't let the curious dragon ask anymore questions and continued.

"Well, that is not important right now. As I mentioned, dragons do not exist in that world, so I have
to seal your mana."

Raon's eyes widened.

"You're sealing my powers?"

God of Death answer patiently.

"Only your mana will be sealed. You will still have your physical abilities. no matter what, you are
a dragon."

He made sure the baby dragon understood before continuing.

"That means you need to decide on what form do you wish to get transported there. You can
choose to either polymorph to a human form or any animal that you wish, but you will not be able
to change to any other form until the time comes."

Raon was a bit confused, but he was sure that even if he turned to an animal, he will be like his
noona and hyung and would still be able to talk to his human. Not to mention his body was stronge
enough to protect him. But he somehow felt iffy.

"You said that the fact that I am a dragon won't change, so what is the difference in the form that I
will polymorph to?"

'As expected of the child that my Saint raised. He is quite sharp.' God of Death become silent.

Actually, just as Raon said, it didn't matter what form he took till now. God of Death was planning
to send Raon to Cale as a Cat. Raon's seal would naturally break after apocalypse began, so it was
the most ideal way.
The only reason he sent that books to Raon was to keep him busy so that he won't destroy even
more temples. He never planned to send Raon there as a human.

But now the situation has changed.

Cale needed Raon in his human form, and God of Death know this better than anyone else. It was
his miscalculation that lead to this all, so he had to take responsibility, at least for once.

God of Death pondered about his answer and decided to tell the little dragon what he thought was
necessary.

"Cale needs you."

Raon puffed up his chest and said proudly while his wings flattered rapidly.

"Of course the human needs me! He is so weak that I have to always protect..."

He suddenly stopped talking, his wings stopped flapping.

"...What is wrong with my human?"

The God of Death hesitated a bit, before telling him a part of truth.

"I had to seal his powers too."

Raon narrowed his eyes and urged him to continue.

"It was more convenient to be a child than an adult in that world, so I created a relatively young and
slightly stronger body for him, but..."

"But?"

Raon's voice was lowered. It was full of irrigation and threat.

"...I didn't expect that this would cause him another kind of side effect."

Raon's eyes started to shine from anger.

"What kind of side effect?"

God of Death coughed awkwardly, and decided to change the topic as quickly as possible. He felt it
was necessary for his survival.

"Raon Miru. I don't have much time to chat with you. Will you agree to go to Cale in your human
form?"

Raon gritted his teeth and answered him.

"I will. But I will kill you if my human is hurt."

God of Death barely stopped himself from showing any reaction. He forced himself to ignore the
second part of Raon's answer.

"Good. Then I will send you there now. There will be someone waiting for you that will guide and
help you to find Cale. You should take good care of him. Ah, and your seal will break when
apocalypse starts, so don't worry too much."

Raon's eyes widened. He shouted furiously.

"What apocalypse are you-"

God of Death hurriedly cut him off.

"Good luck."

Raon lost conscious and God of Death breathed a sigh of relief, as if he just escaped his death.

•••

The next time Raon woke up, he was in his human form. He looked like a younger, more beautiful
and more cute version of adult Cale, with shoulder length silky black hair and deep blue eyes.

It was the first time he took this form. He wanted to show this to his human first, but he couldn't.
He started to sulk while checking the surrounding.

He frowned when he couldn't feel his mana. It reminded him of when he was in cave, weak an
powerless. Fortunately, he could move his body and still had the strength of a baby dragon. He had
no choice other than searching the area without magic, like normal humans.

He was in an empty alley. He was curiously looking around when he felt a presence and almost at
the same time someone called to him.

"Are you Raon Miru?"

Raon turned towards the voice. A man in a black hat and black leather jacket was standing there.
"Are you the one that God sent?"

The man nodded.

"Yes. The God of Death sent me."

Raon could see his brown hair under his hat. He asked with narrowed eyes.

"Are you his follower?"

The man froze and then burst out laughing. Raon just stared at him. After laughing for a long time
— at last from Raon's perspective, he started to mumble to himself while sighing.

"Haaa, Just why the hell everyone asks me this?"

The man gently lifted his hat and looked at the six to seven years old looking cute child strangely
with his black eyes. The man resembled a certain swordmaster too much. his face was also quite
familiar too, even though he looked a bit older.

That was why, our great and mighty dragon Raon Miru recognized him right away and his eyes
widened. He then shouted excitedly.
"You are Choi Jung Soo!"

The man, Choi Jung Soo, flinched and watched Raon run to him. Raon stood right in front of him
and introduced himself while smiling brightly, much different than his hostile attitude in just a
moment ago.

"Nice to meet you! My name is Raon Miru! I am a grand total of 6-years-old this year!"

Choi Jung Soo was bewildered. He asked in shock.

"How do you know my name?"

Raon continued to smile as he answered him proudly.

"Of course I know! You are strong Choi Han's nephew and my human's friend!"

Raon's eyes were shining from excitement. He looked quite cute. Choi Jung Soo even had the
illusion of seeing his tail wagging in happiness. He took a breath and asked the exited child.

"Did Rok—Cale tell you about me?" He wasn't used to call him with his new name yet. He
corrected himself right away thought.
Was Rok Soo the one who told the child about him? Or was it maybe his uncle, Choi Han? Still,
how did the child recognize his face right away? Was it God of Death's doing?

Raon puffed his chest proudly and answered him.

"That's right! My weak human told me about it all! He said it's our secret! I also saw you in
cintamani when we were at Puzzle City!"

'So, he really told him...' Choi Jung Soo had mixed feelings.

He felt happy that Kim Rok Soo, the person who was both a hyung and dongsaeng for him when
he still was alive, deemed him important enough to tell his new companions about him.

At the same time he felt guilty. He felt extremely guilty to give the punk who couldn't forget,
another trauma. He couldn't forget the look on that punk's face when he was dying.

He pushed his emotions aside and asked the baby dragon that the annoying God sayed Rok Soo
was taking care of, another question.

"Did he tell the others too?"

Raon answered him proudly again.

"Expect me, only Strong Choi Han and Cookie Prince know about this! We planned to tell my n-
noona and h-hyung too after sealing that bastard, but the other bastard messed with my human
again..."

By the end of his sentence, the excitement vanished from his face and a vicious expression took its
place. If his mana wasn't sealed, it would have soared in rage already.

"I see." Choi Jung Soo nodded his head. He had a feeling that the 'bastards' the child was talking
about were Gods, He was also a bit concerned about the child's vocabulary, but decided to ignore it
all and change the topic. "I was sent here to guide you to him."

Raon's expression changed again. He started to smile cutely while asking him.

"Are you going to take me to my human, human's friend?"

"That's right." Choi Jung Soo ignored how he liked the way the child called him.

Raon smiled more brightly.

"Then let's go already! Where is my Human?"

"I don't know."

"Hmm?" Raon thought he heard it wrong, so he asked him again.

"Human's friend, where did you say my human is?"

Choi Jung Soo scratched his cheek and answered him.

"I don't know yet."

Raon looked at him in disbelief.

"You... Don't know? Didn't that bastard send you to take me to my human?"

'I'm sure he learnt talking like this from that punk.' Choi Jung Soo, who was also frustrated,
answered him.

"That bastard only sent me a message, telling me I needed to come to this world to help you find
Rok Soo and take him to Korea. I just arrived yesterday. He just said Rok Soo is somewhere in
United States, So I decided to prepare for you guys' stay in Korea and wait for you to come before
searching for him."
Raon was silent for a few minutes before asking him a question that was bugging his mind for
some time now.

"...Why are you even following that bastard?"

"It may seem like I'm his follower, but for now, I'm working under him."

Choi Jung Soo answered him and decided to definitely try to correct the child's vocabulary later, as
he was a child his dongsaeng was taking care of.

'I should help in my nephew's education at the very least.' He was sure that that punk already
considered the child as his own, since he even told him about his life as Kim Rok Soo.

He put that in his already full 'to do' list and asked Raon, who didn't seem that convinced a
question.

"Then, shall we look for him now, little Raon?"

Raon nodded his head. Choi Jung Soo took out a teleportation scroll and smiled at him.

"Let's go."
•••

Choi Jung Soo and Raon started their search right away. They first went to United States' Capital,
Washington DC. There, Choi Jung Soo, who had a better grasp in feeling God of Death's power,
started to lead the way and they begin to follow it.

That was how they reached a newly restricted area in New York city.

"This place has the strongest aura of death." Said Choi Jung Soo, while staring at a particular street
from roof of one of the buildings in that street.

"I can feel it too. Is this where my human appeared?" Raon, who was staring at the same place
asked him, which was answered by his nod.

"Then," Raon turned to look at Choi Jung Soo and asked another question. "How are we going to
find him now that he isn't here?"

They where hoping his human was in the same place he came to this world, waiting for them. The
God of Death must have told him about them looking for him, so it was only logical that he would
stay there, But he wasn't.

'Just what the hell was he thinking when he sent him in the middle of a big city?' Choi Jung Soo
wanted to force some common sense in a certain God so badly. 'I just hope nobody saw him
materialize out of thin air.'
He had a small hope that he didn't appeared right in front of ordinary citizens.

Well, Cale didn't appear in front of 'ordinary citizens' but a large 'army', so his hope wasn't that
false.

"As much as I hate to say it," Choi Jung Soo sighed and continued. "He is now God of Death's
Saint. We still need to follow his aura."

"I should have just killed that bas—I mean, that annoying God." Raon corrected himself before
continuing. His human's friend would frown and lecture him every time he cursed, and he didn't
want to listen to another round of lectures right now.

Choi Jung Soo smiled a little. This little kid was so similar to that punk. He was a shy kid who
cursed a lot when he get annoyed, just like his dongsaeng.

"We'll find him soon." He said and then lifted the child up. Raon let him be and nodded.

"Yes, we will find him no matter what."

Choi Jung Soo started to jump through the roofs of the buildings and follow the aura of God of
Death again.

That was why none of them heard a group of students gossiping about a beautiful red head alien
that had become a hot topic in the internet a few months ago, before all the related news
disappeared suddenly, while walking to school.
•••

Choi Jung Soo and Raon stopped and looked around.

"What the hell?" Choi Jung Soo blurred out unconsciously while looking at surrounding in
disbelief.

"Human's friend, why is there so many people with guns here?"

'I want to know that too...!'Choi Jung Soo couldn't answer him.

That's right, just as Raon said, they had arrived in some kind of military base while following God
of Death's aura.

'It's either Rok Soo is doing some bizarre things again," Choi Jung Soo bite his lip. 'Or they're
keeping him here by force.'

Both of the possibilities where bad.

'Didn't the massage say I need to 'help' Rok Soo?' The massage God of Death sent him had said he
needed to help Kim Rok Soo, who was now Cale Henituse. It made the second possibility seem
more accurate. 'Damn it.'

"Little Raon."

Raon turned to look at Choi Jung Soo. He looked grim and serious. That made Raon become
serious too.

"What is it, Human's friend?"

Choi Jong Soo answered him while staring at military base.

"From now on, we will infiltrate this place as quietly as possible."

"Alright."

And they did.

It wasn't hard, with Choi Jung Soo's abilities and magic devices that worked somehow. They went
deeper and deeper in to the base, without anyone discovering them.

They heard some military officers talk about how weak the alien they arrested was, but they didn't
stop.

They heard some scientists in white clocks talk about how amazingly fast the alien's recovery
speed was, but they didn't stop, again.

They didn't stop and only continued. no matter how worried, annoyed and angry they were, they
only continued without stopping.

It was when they passed through another tightly guarded door that they saw it.

Our great and mighty Raon Miru saw it.

He saw his Human, a much younger and more fragile version of his human, standing in the middle
of a room, covered in blood.

His human casually took out the scalpel he had stabbed at a scientist's neck and stared at the others
in the room with emotionless eyes.

Raon could see the rage in his human's emotionless eyes.

He then saw a soldier aim his gun at his human, while one of the scientists hold up a chair to thew
at him.
 "HUMAN!"

"Rok Soo! Dodge!"

Snap.

Raon's rationality snapped.

Chapter End Notes

Me: I just took a test, I also need to prepare for my next test.

Also me: Let's write this before doing math.

I'm hopeless. (ノT＿T)ノ ＾┻━┻

That aside, I really wanted to make Raon and Cale meet eachother properly in this
chapter, this chapter was even supposed to be about Cale's stay in Earth before Raon
came, but well...

Writing Choi Jung Soo was really hard for me, since I can't understand his character
that much.

I hope you enjoyed reading this.

Next chapter will be Cale's life as an alien, be prepared.

 I'm here, Human! (2)
Chapter Summary

Cale playing alien :)

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Cale had a good sleep in a long time. He didn't even dream and slept quite soundly. It felt so
refreshing that he didn't want to wake up. He knew that his vicious butler would wake him for
lunch anyway, so he decided to sleep more.

'Ah, it's amazing how quite they are.'

It was truly amazing that the children average nine years old were this quite. He was sure he had
overslept, but neither children nor his benignly smiling butler were making a sound. It was so
peaceful.

He turned in his bed and unconsciously frowned a little.

'Hmm? Was my bed always like this?'

His bed didn't feel as comfortable as usual. Actually, it felt quite hard. He reached towards one of
the many soft pillows in his bed and froze when his hand touched the metal edge of the bed
instead.

'What the hell?'

It didn't matter whether it was the metal's coldness or sinking of the rooms uncharacteristic silence
in his mind. his mind was finally forcefully awoken.

He jumped up from his sleep and warily stared at his surroundings. Then, his eyes started to shake
violently.
'Where...?'

He was in a small room that its only decoration was the one-person bed he was sleeping on. The
whole room was in white. The roof, walls, tiles and even the bed he was sleeping on, are were
white.

Most importantly, the room didn't have any windows. There were also two doors in the room,
which one of them looked anything but normal.

He didn't know where he was but he was sure of something.

'I'm in Earth.'

He wished he was wrong so badly, but...

'...I remember.'

He remembered the soldiers surrounding him and even someone calling him an 'alien'.

His Record was sealed, but he still could clearly remember it. He remembered all his past records
too. It was just a bit different. It was like his records instead of 4D were 2D. It was as if his records
had became blurred. Even trying to go through them gave him a headache.

Cale sighed and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath as if suppressing something and opened
them again.

'God of Death. You better explain what is going on.'

Cale didn't receive any answer.

'God of Death?'
No answer. Should he be more polite?

'Umm, Mr God of Death?'

Nothing again. He felt more annoyed.

'Hey bastard, aren't you going to answer?'

He really didn't answer him no matter what.

Cale started to frown again. It was very abnormal. Cage always complained about that bastard
whining in her head even when she was drinking, so Cale assumed that he will hear one extra voice
in his head after becoming that bastard's Saint, but he was suspiciously silent.

Now that he thought about it, he couldn't hear his ancient powers' voices too. Not being able to
hear their voices should be because they are currently sealed, but that bastard was different.

'It's either he used too much of his powers that he can't even talk to me,' Cale tried to think about all
possibilities. '...Or someone or something interfered.'

It could be either he was too exhausted to even contact him, or someone or something prevented
him from doing so.

'...It can be both, too.'

It could be the worse case scenario.

Now that he thought about it, it was really strange that he appeared somewhere crowded—even
more so that the crowd were soldiers, when God of Death had clearly told him that he would be
transported to five years before an apocalypse. It was actually normal that people thought of him as
an alien.
'He mentioned about not having enough power to interfere too much in this world because of
breaking a few rules.'

He did indeed mentioned it, but.

'What if someone interfered?'

What if someone messed with them when he was being transferred to this world?

Was there even someone who could do such thing? Someone who could travel through dimensions
or even disturb a God's plan?

'It may be another God,' It was unlikely but possible. 'or hunters.'

Hunters.

They where able to travel through dimensions. They were also people who hunted single lifers to
become Gods.

'It's possible.' It was quite possible.

It wasn't even first time for him to be hunters' target. He hadn't had time to learn more about his
maternal family, the Thames, but he suspected that they were one of the originally seven hunter
families.

Cale groaned.

'I was supposed to enjoy my slacker life right now...!'

He wasn't supposed to deal with all this bullshit.

Cale didn't know, but he had overstatemeted God of Death. He would have been so angry that he
would try to kill the said God immediately, if he knew all of this was just because that certain God
forgot to put coordinates when transporting him.

Ignorance is truly bliss.

Cale plopped on the not-so-comfortable bed and pushed that matter to the back of his head.

'Let's think about how to deal with the most urgent matter.'

He had to find out where he was first.

"You are awake."

Cale flinched at the voice and turned to its direction. It was coming from a speaker from the room's
roof. Cale stared blankly at the speaker.

'They were monitoring me.'

Cale was so busy brainstorming about a bastard and some other crazy lunatics that forgot checking
the room completely. It may also be another disadvantages of Record being sealed, since he would
have automatically recorded the room and found them the moment he woke up if it wasn't sealed.

"Can you understand me?"

Cale realized at that moment.

'It's English.'

The voice was talking in English. He was not in Korea. He debated on how should he respond to
the voice. He still hadn't decided on how he would deal with them. He was also suspecting them.
'It was suspicious that I fell asleep at that situation.'

It was extremely suspicious that the always tentative Cale fell asleep in a situation that could be
considered life threatening.

'Did they shot me with anesthetic?'

He was not sure. He didn't feel any pain of possibly being shot, not even when falling asleep.

'My ancient powers are sealed, so Crybaby couldn't have healed me.'

Crybaby couldn't do it. Then,

'...Was it the so called trace of immortals that healed me when I was sleeping?' He was not sure. 'Is
it not sealed because it has changed my body? Ah, I don't know, I don't know.'

He felt tired of thinking.

'...How weird. Is it also because of the seal?'

It felt weird to get mentally tired this quickly. He was pulled out of his thoughts by the voice
coming out of the speaker again.

"Please react in anyway if you can understand me."

'They are really treating me like an alien. Did they learnt from movies or something? Do they
expect me to say something like I came with peace like in movies?' It didn't matter how the hell
they came up with this way of treatment. There was just one important fact.

'I can't trust them.'

He heard the voice once again.

"I repeat, please react in anyway if you can understand me."

'If they want to talk to an alien that badly, I'll gladly fulfill their wish.'

Cale decided at that moment.

'Let's play an alien.'

Cale decided to act as the so called alien as much as he could. He opened his mouth and answered
the voice.

"I can."

He put on his signature scammer smile.

•••

A few moments later, the strange looking door opened and some people in an even more strange
looking clothes that Cale guessed were some kind of protective clothing, entered the room.

The door closed immediately, and the strange looking humans stayed close to it. One of them took
half a step in Cale's direction and started talking slowly, as if making sure Cale would understand
him.

"Hello. My name is James Smith. I will be representing the people of Earth."

Cale, who was sitting on the bed, was totally speechless. He was fortunate that his stoic expression
didn't change.
'What the... I mean, I really am from another dimension and all, but... Just what the hell is wrong
with this guy?'

Cale barely stopped himself from snorting in disbelief and observed the so called representative.
He was looking straight at Cale, as if waiting for something.

'He most be waiting for me to introduce myself.'

Cale had thought about this before they entered the room.

'I don't know which Earth I am in right now, but there may be a Kim Rok Soo.'

He couldn't use that name, it might become dangerous if a Kim Rok Soo really existed here. Even
though there might be thousands of people that share that name, he didn't want to possibly mess
with his parallel self's life.

'I can't use the name 'Cale Henituse' too.'

He did not wish to use his current name, too. It had a simple reason.

'I can't trust them.'

Cale didn't take his eyes off the self proclaimed representative of Earth that was staring at him and
opened his mouth.

"Bob."

"Excuse me?"

The man, James Smith, asked back subconsciously. Cale repeated himself stoically.
"My name is Bob."

Bob. It was the first name that came to his mind the moment he thought of an alias.

The same name stupid Toonka used when they first met.

The same name he used when he was searching for Blood Drenched Rock in Stan territory,
disguising as a merchant.

The same name Crown Prince Alberu used to introduce himself in his dark elf form to Duke Fredo
in Endable kingdom.

'Wow.'

Cale suddenly felt amazed.

'...I didn't expect it to be such a practical name.'

Cale felt like if this continued, their whole group will be known as 'Bob's.

'...Hmm.'

He brushed that possible thought out of his mind and focused on the now dumfounded self
proclaimed representative.

The said man was in shock.

'What the hell??' His mind went blank. He never expected such a name. 'We thought he could have
some bizarre name or at least something that suited his looks, but...'

It felt too unreal.

'Who the hell would give such a beautiful child such a common name like Bob? Just what the hell
were they thinking when naming him that??'

He was in dilemma.

Cale, who misunderstood his silence as doubting him, started spouting whatever nonsense that
came to his mind.

"I was named 'Bob', because it was the name of the shining moon of our kingdom. Although it was
also a tyrant's name, my parents give me this name with the hopes of me achieving my dreams. Oh,
you may not know but 'Bob' means 'may your wishes come true' in our language."

Cale smiled innocently while nodding internally.

'Indeed. I will achieve my slacker life.'

He ignored the fact that his name really wasn't 'Bob'. He also ignored that he was the one who
made up that meaning for 'Bob' on spot.

James Smith coughed awkwardly before talking again.

"...I see. You have a... great name."

He then mumbled to himself quietly.

"At least it has a great meaning in their language..."

He then snapped out of his daze and continued the conversation.

"Nice to meet you. May I ask where are you from?"

Cale thought about how he was originally from Earth 1, transmigrated to a world he didn't know
it's name but supposed was one of the many Earths, took a test in a world that he guessed was
Earth 2 and finally heard about Earth 3 through Alberu's Taerang.

"I am from Earth 4."

He first needed to confirm something. That was why he decided to give a random number to their
world.

'Do they know about multiple Earth's existence?'

He wanted to know how much the knew about other dimensions. God of Death said that he would
be in a world that will experience apocalypse, but didn't say anything about their knowledge and
technology.

'Even Ahn Roh Man didn't know their world was called Earth 3, still...'

It would be better to be certain. He also wasn't aware what kind of Earth he was in.

'The original Cale Henituse, No, Kim Rok Soo was regressed before transmigrating.'

If God of Death was somehow able to turn the time back, then, maybe...

'It may be possible that I am in either of those Earths, if not in a whole other one.'

It was possible that he would be in any of them.

'It's unlikely to be possible, thought.'

It shouldn't be possible for one soul to exist in two different bodies at the same time.
'There wasn't something like that in diary, too.'

There wasn't this kind of situation in Drew Thames diary.

He heard Smith's shocked voice at that moment.

"Earth 4? Does that mean at least 3 more world other than yours exist?"

'So they really did't know.'

The didn't know about other dimensions. Cale started to smile and answered him innocently.

"That's right mister. Why are you asking such an obvious question?"

If Raon could see him right now, he would have asked him if he was going to scam someone.

'I will be fun.'

He was going to have fun teasing the clueless residents of this new world. Acting like a naive child
was nothing for Cale, who had once acted as Naru von Ejellan and even had called White thing
'Eldest uncle' while hugging him affectionately.

On the other hand, Smith and his companions, as well as the others watching the conversation
between the two from the surveillance cameras, where in shock.

They didn't know how should they feel about this new information, but most of them reached
another important conclusion.

'He is really a child.' They believed the alien named Bob really was a child.
In addition,

'He is a naive child.'

He was a naive child who could disclose any information easily.

Cale, who felt their shock, looked greatly confused. He opened his mouth and asked Smith
innocently, while fidgeting uncomfortably.

"But, mister. Why are you wearing this weird clothes?"

He then looked around and continued.

"Where are the people that were supposed to welcome me?"

"Yes?"

Smith, who was still in shock, asked back. He was dumfounded once again.

Smith could see Bob's expression turned to a frightened one the moment he asked him back.

"Mister, we aren't in Earth 3? I was going to my friend's birthday party in Earth 3. If we aren't
there, then were is here exactly?"

Smith could see Bob, who looked much like a frightened and lost child that was trying to find his
parents. He didn't have the time to register the part about a 'birthday party' at all.

"That... We are in Earth, but..."

Cale cut him off impatiently.

"Which one exactly?"

Smith couldn't help but feel sympathy towards the little child.

"Ah, I don't really know which Earth. I don't know if this will help, but we are in a country named
United States."

'Got you.' Cale finally got some good information. 'Let's get as much information as possible.'

Cale barely stopped himself from smiling wickedly. He wanted to continue his play, but suddenly
he felt more tired. He felt really sleepy.

'Hmm? It's like last time.'

His eyes turned sharp. It was milder but felt just the same as last time, when he first came to this
world and suddenly felt extremely sleepy and couldn't even think.

'Did they give me anesthetic again?'

It was unlikely. He didn't eat nor drink anything. He didn't feel any pain that would indicate any
injection either.

'Is it in gas form?' He wondered if they positioned the air he was breathing.

He glanced at Smith and his colleagues and become confused.

'They look like they don't know anything.'

They seem to be still in shock. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind.

'No way...!'

He felt extremely wronged.

'It can't be it, right?'

He bite his lower lip. If it was what he thought it to be, he had to chase these guys away right now.
He laid in bed and turned his back to them. He then started to talk in a purposely shaking tone.

"Please leave me alone. I am tired."

The people inside the room were stunned again.

'Is he crying...?' The child seemed like he was crying.

'Alien or not, he is just a small child.'

Smith thought while looking worriedly at the child's small back and gently said.

"Then, we will continue after you rest. See you later, Bob."

Cale heard them leaving while cursing a certain God again. His thoughts were becoming cloudy
because of how sleepy he was feeling.

'Damn it. It really is it.'

It was really what he thought it to be.

'It's narcolepsy.'
He thought and cursed in his mind again.

•••

It took Cale a month to collect all the needed information thought countless acting and playing
around with residents of this new world.

He laid on his bed and stared blankly in to roof.

'This isn't any of the Earths I know.'

That was the conclusion he reached in this month. He frowned a little.

'That bastard didn't contact me too.'

The God of Death had not contacted him yet.

'I really will smack him hard.'

He wanted to smack that bastard really hard.

'How could he not tell me such an important thing?'

God of Death did not tell him something very important.

'why didn't he told me sealing Record would cause me suffer from narcolepsy?'

He barely manage to hide this from the ones monitoring him 24/7. He didn't know when his
episodes will come and didn't want them to know his weakness.
'It's all because this damned body is too young.'

Of course, he knew that it wouldn't have been like this if he was an adult. He knew that this was
happening because his younger and not completely developed brain could not handle his previous
records. It couldn't even properly support his faster than normal humans thinking.

'of course it might be an advantage in future, but...' His brain would develop while getting used to
his large amount of records and it may even make the Record stronger in the future. 'It's annoying
right now.'

It was so annoying that he would always get sleepy. Not that he didn't like sleeping, it was just
unsettling to sleep almost all day when he wasn't sure how he could get out of this annoying room.

He had to keep his brain's activities low too, so that he could at least reduce his sleep attacks.

Click.

Cale turned his head towards the entrance door. It opened and James Smith along with two men
who always accompanied him but never spoke, came in. Thankfully they weren't wearing that
strange clothing anymore.

They would come every other day and disturb his time staring blankly at space.

"Hi Bob. How are you today?"

Cale raised from his bed and sat on it while smiling brightly.

"Hello mister. I'm fine, how about you?"

Smith smiled and answered him.

"That's good then. I'm okay too. Can we continue our talk from last time?"
Cale tilted his head.

Their talk from last time, was actually Cale introducing them to a more sci-fi version of his fantasy
world.

Cale introduced himself as the youngest son of a count in a powerful kingdom that occupied the
whole Earth 4. He was a weak and pitiful child who was going to his only friend's birthday party
when he somehow ended up in this world.

He also could speak English because he learnt it when he went to a planet with his family for
vacation, and that planet's common language was English.

Cale answered innocently.

"Of course mister! Where were we?"

"The part about spaceships."

Cale gave them a sci-fi version of how some heroes from his country looted Adin's airship. He
made sure to exclude himself, of course.

He changed the part about magic and sword aura to technology and laser guns, and the airship
became a spaceship.

"I see. Your country really is powerful."

Cale smiled proudly.

"Of course! It is all because of the shining sun of our kingdom, his Highness the Crown Prince!"

He didn't forget to use his hyung's name however he wanted too.

"Then," Smith said while still smiling at him, but his eyes looked serious. "Could you please tell
me how did you come to this world?"

Cale tilted his head again. The question somehow felt ominous.

"What do you mean, mister?"

Smith didn't take his eyes off him while answering.

"I mean, would you explain more about that weird black smoke?"

"Weird black smoke?"

Cale subconsciously asked back. The description seemed ominously familiar.

Smith turned his tablet on and started a video on it before giving it to Cale. Cale felt like he
shouldn't watch this video. His intuitions were screaming loudly to avoid it at all costs.

Unfortunately, he couldn't. He grabbed the tablet and watched the video. It was from a CCTV. It
started with suspiciously cracking space and ended with a black ball turning to him.

Cale's mind went blank. He barely kept his stoic expression on.

"That motherfucking God of Death-"

He unconsciously mumbled his curse in western continent's common language.

He couldn't complete his sentence. His body went numb and he was forced to sleep.
 "Bob!"

Smith tried to catch his falling body, but was too late.

Cale fell to the ground heavily. His left hand ending up in a strange angle from the impact of his
fall.

It was the first time he had a episode of sleep attack in front of them.

Chapter End Notes

This chapter was supposed to be Cale and Raon's reunion, but... I just couldn't help but
let Cale scam some people. ( ᴗ )

...Let's pretend Cale's narcolepsy is caused because of his seal and will be cured after
the seal is broken. (Narcolepsy dose not have a cure in reality. This is just a fanfic.)

I hope you enjoyed reading this. ✧◝(⁰▿⁰)◜✧

 I'm here, Human! (3)
Chapter Summary

...Cale before meeting Raon. :'(

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Cale was lying on his bed, surrounded with doctors and scientists.

It didn't take long for medical experts to find out about his narcolepsy. It wasn't what made them
lurk around him, thought.

"How is this possible!"

One of the doctors said in disbelief. Another scientist was checking on Cale's broken left wrist with
amazed eyes.

"It is almost healed! How can his bones heal this quickly?"

Cale didn't answer him. He was amazed too. His broken wrist that was estimated to heal in at least
a month, was almost completely healed in less than a week.

He remembered what Vitality of Heart said in the past.

'...It looks like a new regeneration power will be born.'

A new regeneration power.

'Traces of an immortal are being gathered.'

Traces of an immortal. Traces of the World Tree. Cale remembered how this power didn't let him
suffer that much from instant last time.

'How amazing.'

It was amazing, just like Vitality of the Heart. It seemed a bit weaker than last time thought.

'It must be because of the seal. It looks like a portion of this power has somehow escaped from the
seal.'

It was probably because of the so called 'immortal' thing. This was actually quite welcoming, the
only problem was these frantic medics.

They were surrounding him and checking on his almost healed hand one by one. It was getting
annoying.
"This is a miracle! If we just can find out how he is healing this fast...!"

He didn't finished his sentence, but there wasn't a need for it. Almost everyone in that room was
thinking of that. Cale's eyes turned cold.

'If you want this power that badly, then go stab you own hearts with World Tree's roots, you
bastards.'

Cale was extremely annoyed. He didn't like the way they were looking at him. Their eyes were
annoying.

Greed.

They all were filled with greed.

One of the scientists asked him with hesitation.

"Mr Bob, can we have some of you blood as a sample?"

Cale stared at him flatly. He recognised him. This scientist was one of the men who always
accompanied James Smith to his room. Smith said he was called Wilson. He asked with confusion.
"Why?"

The scientist, Wilson, started to explain to him. his eyes were overflowing with greed.

"It is very important to us. It may be normal in your world, but here, we really need your help to
improve humans' health. This can change our world!"

Cale barely stopped himself from scoffing. He didn't know what made this crazy bastard think his
regeneration rate was normal in his world. There were so many things wrong with what he said that
Cale didn't even want to bother pointing it out.

'They will take a sample of my blood even if I don't give them permission.'

He was sure of it. He could feel all the crazed scientists staring at him like they wanted to inspect
him inch by inch.

'It's not like they would be able to find out about its origin and how it works. They won't be able to
find anything no matter how much they research my blood.'

This was what he was concerned about.

'They wouldn't do anything to a child, right?'

Cale looked like a twelve or at must thirteen years old child.

He glanced at the eyes of scientists that were surrounding him.

He then hold back his groan.

'Damn. They may do it.'

Their eyes were filled with greed mixed with madness. They couldn't care less about his body's age
if their madness grow.

'They may even not consider me a human.'

They might justify everything with a single, 'alien' word.

'This is bad.'

He was in a really awkward position.

'There isn't much that I can do right now.'

He didn't have that much of options. That was why.

'Let's cooperate for now.'

He could only cooperate with them, for now. He cursed a certain God again before smiling at
them.

"Okay. Please make sure that it won't hurt, mister."

"Yes. Don't worry, Bob."

All of them started to smile in satisfaction.

'Don't worry my ass.'

Cale smiled gently at them, barely stopping himself from snorting.

'I can't stay here anymore. I need to somehow leave soon.'

He needed to leave before they become crazier.

•••

"Oh, Bob. I'm here to take today's sample."

Cale didn't raise from his bed and just smiled at the man.

"I understand, mister."

It has been two month since Cale was particularly imprisoned.

They have been taking blood samples from him since a month ago. Smith never appeared from
again despite constantly bothering him for the whole first month.

Cale waited till the man was done and asked him a question.

"By the way mister, when can I go out?"

"Hmm?"

The man froze. Cale tilted his head and asked innocently.

"I can't?"

"Ah, it's not that. It's just that it may be dangerous. I'll tell my superiors about this thought."

Cale mentally clicked his tongue.

'Dangerous? Bullshit. Anywhere is safer than here for me.'

Anywhere was safer for Cale than this place where he didn't know when its residents would go
crazy.

He also was sure that the man didn't care about his safety and was saying it would be dangerous
for others if he go out. He was saying he will make sure to tell his superiors that they need pay
more attention to him so that he could not ran away.

'Bastards.'
Cale was annoyed. His narcolepsy just made everything worse. He couldn't be sure if he will have
an episode during his escape, so he couldn't even attempt to it.

'I'll have to wait a bit longer.'

He needed to wait a bit longer.

•••

Third month.

"We couldn't find anything in your blood."

Cale stared at Wilson that was telling him something he already know. He made a sad expression
and started bullshiting.

"That's unfortunate. I thought I would be able to help the humans in this planet."

Wilson smile to him.

"We are really grateful for your thoughts. That is why we thought of something else."

'I knew it.' From the first moment this bastard came to him, Cale knew something was up.

'Damn. He looks more crazy.'

The man looked crazier than the last time they met. Cale didn't want to hear what he was going to
say. He wanted to break his jaws so that he could not speak more.

Unfortunately, he couldn't.

"We would like your farther cooperation in our experiments."

Cale didn't want to ask him anything.

"...And what may that be?"

The smile on Wilson's face become wider.

"We would like you to let us take samples from your body's tissues."

'... Fucking bastards.'

Cale wanted to leave that crazed place immediately.

•••

Fourth month.

Cale stared at the crazed officer in front of him. He too, was one of the men who accompanied
Smith in his visits. He was introduced as Davis.

'Damn it.' Cale bite his lower lip. 'I was so close...!'

He was so close to get out of this hell, just a bit more and he could get out.

'I calculated everything... except this bastard.'

He had made a perfect escape plan that has nearly succeeded, but this bastard, was a variable he
didn't consider.
"You really are an interesting being."

He talked for the first time and Cale immediately recognised his voice.

'He is that guy who woke me up by calling me alien.'

He was the one whose voice was extremely unpleasant. The one who called him an alien when he
first woke in this world.

'He called me being and not human. He is not considering me as a human.'

He was telling Cale that he never considered him as a human being, that Cale didn't have the same
rights as the other humans.

Cale smiled his angelic smile.

"Is that so?"

"Yes, it is."
Davis smiled ominously.

"You see, no matter how much you acted like an innocent and harmless child, I knew you really
weren't one."

Cale had a very, very ominous feeling.

"I was waiting. I was waiting for you to show your true self. Was it Bob? I bet it's not even your
real name. Even if you could fool the whole world, you can't fool me, Mr Bob."

Cale's eyes turned cold. He dropped his act completely.

"You can't hold me here forever."

Davis smirked.

"What can you do? You would have left already if you could, wouldn't you? You can't even escape
from here. I'm pretty sure there won't be anyone coming to your help, too."

Cale glared at him. He was expressionless, his eyes were ice cold.
"So you're saying you will experiment on me as much as you want?"

Davis smirked wider.

"That's right."

Cale smirked too.

"I will make you regret it."

"Do your worse. My friend really wanted to take a look at your internal organs. Shall we start with
that?"

Cale answered him nonchalantly.

"Do your worse."

"Then, we'll do it without anesthetic."

Davis's eyes were filled with madness.

•••

Fifth month.

"Do you think it will work?"

"Why not? He seems to be completely healthy despite all the surgeries he went through. He didn't
even suffer from any forms of infection. Just like how his body regenerates faster, his immunity
system may also be stronger than normal humans. He may even survive deadly toxins."

Cale could hear the mad scientists talking, but he didn't care. He was in so much pain to care about
what those bastards were talking about.

"Hmm, then if your theory is right, his body would be able to offset must of the toxins."

"Doesn't that mean if we inject him with a toxin that doesn't have an antidote, we can make an
antidote based on the antibodies that his immunity system will produce?"

Cale had just came out of a surgery without any anesthetic, again. It didn't hurt as much of when he
broke his plate or Mila fixed it, but it still hurt a lot.
"That seems possible."

"It's worth a try."

Cale was waiting for the apocalypse. He was waiting for the world to end impatiently.

•••

Sixth month.

Cale was in his limits. He was constantly in pain. His body had reached its limits.

"Is it because of the toxins? His body is regenerating slower than usual."

"That seems to be the case. His scars aren't disappearing anymore too."

His body was broken.

• Did you miss me, my child? I come as soon as possi— what the hell?
His mind wasn't fine, too. He didn't even know how many days, months or maybe years he was
here.

• What the... Why are you... This...

His sleep attacks had increased too. He even started to hallucinating a few days or maybe weeks
ago. He sometimes saw some of his family members enter the operation room and cut down all the
damn bastards inside of it.

• Just how the hell dare they do this to my child?

That was why he ignored the voice in his head. He was probably hallucinating about God of Death,
who had not talked to him in ages.

'Aigoo, to think that I'll hallucinate about him talking to me... He is annoying even in my
hallucinations.'

He decided to distract himself by listening to the lunatics in his room instead.

"Hmm, it's actually a surprise that he is still alive."

• ...I'm sorry, my child.

'Wow. Did I want to hear him apologize to me? Is that why he's apologizing in my hallucinations?'

Cale found this quite funny. It was the first time in a long while he felt this amused.

"Right? The higher ups decided to do a new experiment."

"Oh? What is it about?"

• ...Please wait a bit longer, my child. I will send help.

'What help? Hmm, do I perhaps expect him to send a wanderer or something?'

Cale wondered why he was having such a weird hallucination and tried hard to ignore the voice.

"They ordered us to transfer one of his organs to a child around his age. It would be a good test
sample. This test is to find out if we can increase someone's regenerative abilities with this."

Cale froze in place.

'...What did I just hear?'

He thought he heard something absurd. He thought that because he was hallucinating, he heard the
bastards wrong.

'Did he just said they wanted to experiment on children?'

It didn't matter how much they experimented on him, since he wasn't really a child. But a real child
was a completely different matter.

He hoped he was wrong.

"Oh! It actually makes sense. We should have tried it sooner."

"Right? It would be a great achievement if we succeed."

Cale had not felt this angry since he was in the anger test in Sealed God's temple.

'Wait a bit longer?' Cale scoffed internally as he remembered what God of Death told him in his
hallucination. 'I have waited enough.'
He had had enough.

'Time to make a shit show.'

It was time to turn everything upside down.

•••

Two days later, the scientists started their new experiment.

"Wha-what are you—!"

No, they tried to start it.

Splash. Thud.

Blood splattered everywhere and a lifeless body with a neat, red line on his neck, fell to the ground.
"Call the security!"

Someone screamed. Everyone started to run away.

No, they tried to run away.

Thud. Thud.

More bodies fell on the ground.

Step. Step.

A child, with hair as red as the splattered blood on his clothes, leisurely walked through the bloody
room to the corridor. He had a bloody scalpel in his tiny hand.

Splash.

More blood splashed and dyed the white tiles red. The child expressionlessly killed everyone in his
way. His cold reddish brown eyes were dull. He didn't seem to care how many people he was
killing.
'They are not human.' The child, Cale, thought as he slashed another person's neck. 'None of the
people here are human.'

He then opened a door near the end of the corridor and entered the room. Behind the door was a
big room, connected to another corridor that would take him outside. He was greeted with armed
soldiers, as well as some very familiar people.

"Hah. I knew it. We should have killed this alien from start."

"Tsk. Don't kill him right now, we still need him for our experiments."

They were Davis and Wilson. The two who made this place hell for him. There were also some
other familiar scientists and officers too. Cale coldly glared at all of them.

"You won't be able to get out of here. why don't you just accept it?"

Cale didn't care and leisurely walked towards the other exit, that was right behind those bastards.
He could care less about getting more injuries. He just needed to avoid getting fatal injuries.

Davis started to speak again.

"Look at how bloodthirsty you are. As expected of a dirty alien."

Cale ignored him. He knew they wouldn't kill him. He also didn't have any time to waste. He
needed to get out of here before his next sleep attack.

"Why are you in such a hurry, hmm?" Davis smirked. "Are you perhaps sleepy?"

Cale stopped in the middle of room and answered him nonchalantly.

"Don't worry, I will kill you before I fall asleep."

Suddenly Cale felt a pain in the back of his neck. He turned around in reflex and stabbed the
scalpel in his hand in someone's neck.

He ignored the blood that splashed to his face and checked his neck. The dying scientist had
injected him something, a toxin maybe.

He didn't care and casually took out the scalpel from the scientist's neck and watched his body fell
down.

It was then.

"HUMAN!"
"Rok Soo! Dodge!"

He heard some familiar voices, again.

He turned towards the voices and ignored what they were saying.

He saw two persons, rushing to him. One of them had brown hair and black eyes. He was familiar,
too familiar.

'It's Jung Soo.'

It was Choi Jung Soo. Someone who had died a long time ago.

'I most be hallucinating again.'

He turned to the other person.

The other one was a small child with back hair and deep blue eyes. The child kind of resembled
him, too.
'Cute.'

He thought the child looked cute. He also remembered the child calling him 'Human'.

'Ah.'

His eyes widened.

'Is he...'

"...Raon?"

He unconsciously blurred out.

The child, now with blood splattered –from who knows where– clothes, answered him while tears
strained his chubby, cute cheeks.

"I'm here, Human."

'It's really Raon. He looks really beautiful and cute. As expected of a dragon.'
Raon grabbed his hand that was still holding the scalpel and take it out of his hand.

"I will kill them all for you, human. So, close your eyes and rest for a bit."

'it's warm.' Raon's hands were warm. This Raon felt real. 'How cruel.'

It was cruel. It was also reckless, but he could not say no to Raon. He closed his eyes and let his
tiered body fall. He felt two small hands catching him, as well as some tear drops felling on his
face. He wanted to stop Raon from crying, but he was too tired.

The last thing he heard before completely falling asleep was the screaming of people.

•••

Raon was really angry. He felt like destroying the world the moment he saw his human covered in
blood. As if that wasn't enough, some insufficient bastards tried to hurt his human right in front of
his eyes.

He rushed to his human while screamed for him to run, but his human only turned towards him and
his human's friend. He stared at Choi Jung Soo in a daze.
His human wasn't acting normal. Obviously, something was very wrong with his human.

He saw Choi Jung Soo rushing towards the one trying to shoot his human with a gun while taking
out his sword out of nowhere.

He run to the bastard trying to hit his human with a chair. He couldn't use his magic and didn't have
the time to find a weapon.

But it didn't matter.

He was a Dragon.

Stab.

His body was his weapon.

He stabbed his right hand in that man's chest and grabbed his heart. He then crushed it, just like
how he had done to the fake dragon slayer, who made his human cough out blood.

He threw the corpse away and went to his human again.

He saw his human turning to him. He looked at him for a short while before his eyes widened.

"...Raon?"

His human called his name. He missed his human calling his name so much. He was really afraid
that he couldn't hear his human calling his name again.

Raon didn't stop his tears from falling.

"I'm here, Human."

He then went to his human and took the scalpel out of his hand. He told his human to reat. He told
him that he would kill everyone who made him like this.

He took a pillow and some blankets out of his human's spatial pocket bag –that he still hadn't given
it back to him– and carefully laid his human on them.

'Mom and Goldie gramps put a lot of useful things in this bag.'

There were a lot of magic devices in that bag, some of which didn't need mana to activate. He then
took one of them out and activate it. A transparent barrier appeared an surrounded them. Raon
made sure the barrier covered his human before taking out a sword from the bag. He then went to
Choi Jung Soo.
He didn't know how to use a sword properly, but he had saw a lot of strong swordmen around him
and knew the basic. He was a smart, great and mighty dragon, after all.

"Human's friend."

Choi Jung Soo, who had been only deflecting the bullets with his sword, answered him while
taking a quick glance at his direction.

"Yes, little Raon?"

Raon said nonchalantly, much like a certain someone.

"I told my human that I will kill them all."

Choi Jung Soo deflected another round of bullets and answered him.

"Sure. Let's kill them all together."

Choi Jung Soo turned to the soldiers and asked Raon cheerfully.
"Do you know what I like about that annoying God of Death?"

Raon tilted his head.

"There is something you like about that bas-annoying guy?"

Choi Jung Soo smirked wickedly.

"Yes. You know, he rules over the death. These bastards will probably have a very hard time in
afterlife."

Raon smiled wickedly, too.

"Oh. He better torture these bastards properly, if he doesn't wants to die too."

Choi Jung Soo ignored Raon's choice of words for the time being. They had more important things
to do.

"Let's clean this all before he wakes up."

Raon nodded at him, and the massacre began.

Chapter End Notes

Please let me join you in killing them.

I tried to minimize the violent scenes so that it would be suitable for general readers.

Ahem. The chapters' names isn't like this because I'm too lazy to think of a new name
for each chapter. Definitely.

Honestly, I didn't expect for so many people to read this when I posted it. Thank you
all for reading, commenting and giving kudos. I really enjoy reading your comments.

Hope you enjoyed reading this.

See you next week.

 It will be fun (1)
Chapter Summary

Welcome to the hell.

-God of Death-

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

'Damn it!'

The man cursed as he hide under a desk. He bite his lips and tried to control his trembling.

'Fuck! Just where the hell did these monsters come from??'

He was trembling from fear. He could hear loud screams of pain, and it didn't help him to calm
down at all.

'It wasn't supposed to be like this...!'

The man, Charles Davis, never expected this situation.

He was a respected and pretty high ranking military officer. He was also quite well in strategic
planning.

'Just where did it all went wrong?'

He tried to minimize his presence while thinking.

When he peeked his head from behind the desk, He could see the red haired alien, sleeping
peacefully on some pillow and blankets that he saw one of the monsters took out from what
seemed to be an ordinary small pouch.

'Hah! That damned bastard is sleeping while those monsters are killing everyone!'

He hurriedly hide again before getting noticed.

He then remembered the first time he saw the red haired alien. He looked so ethereal that left him
speechless. He felt something at that moment.

He wanted him.

It was as if he had finally found the incarnation of his imagination.

Charles Davis had a well hidden, twisted hobby.

He always found amusement and satisfaction in watching beautiful teenagers in pain. He found it
extremely beautiful when they screamed from pain and begged for mercy.

He was a sadist.

The moment he saw the red haired beautiful alien, he felt it. He felt he wanted to see him in pain.

It was a bit difficult at first. James Smith, who had the same rank as him, suggested trying to
communicate with the alien.

And it worked.

He was extremely annoyed at that. He always accompanied Smith to meet the red haired, who
introduced himself as Bob.

Bob looked like a innocent and cheerful child that slept almost all the time. But he noticed he
would be lost in his thoughts and mutter something in an unknown language sometimes.
He was there when they showed him the video of his arrival to this world. It was then that he saw
it. He saw a crack in Bob's innocent child mask. Then he learnt of his extraordinary regeneration.

He saw the glow on his friend, Wilson's eyes.

He knew it was his opportunity. He spent a lot of time and used all of his connections to take Smith
out of picture and then, finally, started tormenting the red haired.

'It was fun.'

He thought it was fun to see the red haired cooperate at first, try to run later, and then endure all of
the pain he received.

Even though they know that he really was a human from his DNA, even though they were sure
from his bones that he was a child, they labelled him as a 'alien' and didn't stop.

There was something bothering him thought.

'He didn't show the reactions I wanted to see.'

No matter what they did to him, he endured it all without even screaming. He would groan
occasionally when he reached his limits, but he never screamed.

'It was still beautiful, but...'

He thought it would be more beautiful and satisfying if he could make him scream, so he increase
tormenting him each day.

He specially liked his red hair. His beautiful hair resembled blood.

He somehow managed to take some of his beautiful red hair and always carried it with him.
'I thought it was going smoothly...'

Everything was going smoothly. The alien tried to escape again and killed many of the scientists,
but it didn't matter that much. It was fine as long as they captured him. They could fill the empty
places of dead scientists with new ones.

He thought it would be easy. Capturing the red haired weak alien would be easy. But, the alien
looked different. He looked so different that gave him chills.

He tried to ignore it by insulating the red haired.

Then, suddenly, just when he thought he had succeeded again, those two human like monsters
appeared out of nowhere.

'...I need to survive somehow.'

He stopped thinking about the past and focused on the present. He wanted to survive. He didn't
want to die at all.

Then, suddenly an idea came to his mind.

Peek.

He peeked his head from behind the desk and looked around. The two monsters where busy killing
the others. He briefly saw Wilson's head a few metres away from his body, but ignored it.

He then focused on the sleeping red haired.

'They look like they are protecting that alien. then, if I can take him hostage...' If he could take the
defenceless red haired hostage. '...I can survive.'

He made up his mind and run towards his target. He ignored the two terrifying monsters and
focused on him.

'Just a bit more...!'

He was only a few meters away from his target.

Smack.

He suddenly felt like he had crushed to an invisible wall and couldn't help but fell to the ground.
He then felt a cold metal on his neck.

"Don't disturb my human's rest."

He felt chills when he heard a cold, childlike voice. He gulped and slowly turned around.

He then froze. A little kid with an appearance identical –if not more beautiful– to the red head was
coldly staring at him while pressing a sword to his neck.

He could see the rage at the child's deep blue eyes. He didn't have the time to think about the
child's unique accent nor the way he called the red haired 'my human', as if he wasn't a human
himself.

'Damn it! Am I going to die?'

Davis was trembling when he saw the kid tilted his head to the side.

"Why do I feel his presence on you?"

'Huh? What does he mean?'

At that moment, the other one who seemed to have taken care of others joined them and opened his
mouth.

"I can feel it too. It's a small amount, but it's there."

The child looked a bit confused.

"Is this human that bas-I mean, annoying God's priest? Did he sent him to help my human, too?"

The brown haired shook his head.

"No, he isn't. It's more like he has something on him that has God of Death's aura in it. As far as I
am aware, he only sent the two of us."

'...What the actual fuck?' Davis's mind went blank. 'Did they just say a God? And a God of Death
at that? What the hell!'

"You're right, human's friend. it's really weak. It doesn't feel like a divine item too."

The brown haired man stepped forward and crouched in front of Davis, causing him to flinch.

"Let's see what's it."

Then he reached his hand towards the flinching Davis. He took out a folded handkerchief out of
innermost pocket of Davis's Coat. The child, curiously asked the brown haired without taking his
sword an inch away.

"Human's friend, what is that?"

Davis gulped. His eyes started to shake more violently. The man opened the handkerchief and
froze.
The child peeked through the brown haired man's shoulders. He then froze too.

'Fuck.' It was the only thing Davis could think of. He looked at his handkerchief in the man's hand.

On the white handkerchief...

There was a bunch of red hair on it.

The red hair had a subtle, weak aura of death on it.

"It's my human's hair."

The child said, like there was no mistake in it.

Davis gulped again. The expression of the two in front of him had turned more vicious. The brown
haired man asked chillingly.

"What the hell is this?"

Then, he and the child both looked towards the sleeping red haired. They could see some parts of
his body that was out of blanket, due to him tossing around. The scars on visible parts of his thin
body were very striking because of how pale he was.

Davis felt the sword pressing on his throat start to shake. He then heard the child's shaking voice.

"Human's friend... I-I am great and mighty, but I don't understand..."

The sword shook more violently.

"Why... Why does my human have that many scars?"

The brown haired man grabbed Devis's hair and asked him through gritted teeth.

"What the hell did you do to my younger brother? Why do you carry-no, why the hell do you even
have his hair with you?"

The man's eyes glowed dangerously. Davis knew that if he said the wrong thing, he would die
immediately.

He didn't know, but in the very near future, he would wish that they had killed him right there and
at that moment.

"H-he volunteered–!"

The man tightened his grip on his hair and cut him off.

"Did you torture him?"

"Th-that..."

This time, the child cut him off.

"Human's friend."

"Yes, little Raon?"

The child, Raon, took his sword away from David's throat. Before he could feel relief, he heard the
kid started to talk again.

"I will kill this bastard myself."

Hearing something like that from a little kid would have been funny, if the said kid hadn't already
killed dozens of people just a few moments ago and wasn't covered in their blood.

Raon smiled gently, much like a certain someone when plotting to wreck havoc, before continuing.

"I have watched Beacrox torture our enemies. I also have the most experience with being tortured. I
will make sure he will die as painfully as possible."

"...This is not something a child should do, little Raon."

"I am not a child. I am a great and mighty dragon."

Davis was unable to process the information he was receiving anymore.

"Hmm, how about we do it together? I want to have a chat with him too."

Raon hesitated a bit before answering.

"I will let you assist me, since you are my human's friend."

Davis felt like his soul was escaping his body.

•••

"Ahhhhh!'

Davis opened his eyes while screaming. He then touched his body.

'H-huh?'
He was confused. He was sure his arms and legs were chopped earlier. He vividly remembered the
pain, but his his arms and legs were intact now.

He then noticed he didn't feel any pain. He released a sigh of relief and tremblingly touched his
face.

'It must have been a nightmare... Damn, why the hell did I dreamt of something like that?'

He still remembered how he was screaming and begging the blue eyed kid in his nightmare to kill
him.

'He looked exactly like that alien.'

The kid in his nightmare resembled the alien a lot. He suddenly felt annoyed.

'I'll have to tell them do more painful experiments on him.'

Even if it was a dream, the alien was the cause of his pain. He will make him pay for it.

• Hah. Such a funny bastard.

Flinch.

Davis flinched after hearing the chilling voice. He then noticed his surroundings. Everywhere was
dark. He didn't notice it at first and thought it was because he hadn't turn on the lights, but this
darkness felt different.

This darkness had a familiar feeling.

'Wha-Where am I...?'
He couldn't see anything, but asked anyway.

"Who are you?"

The voice ignored him and said something else.

• Hmm, you are the last one. They really took their times to kill you, huh. Well, at least they
did great in killing you painfully.

'D-does he saying that I am already dead?' Davis started to tremble. 'I-Impossible!'

"Wh-what do you mean? Show yourself!"

• Shut up.

The voice sounded quite irritated. Davis couldn't help but shut up. A shadow raised from the
darkness. He didn't even know how he was able to see a shadow in darkness, but didn't have the
time to think about it either.

He felt immense fear from that shadow. It felt like he was looking at death. Now that he thought
about it, this whole place reminded him of death.

'Ah.' He realized it then. 'It was like this at that time, too.'

He felt like this once before, too.

'At the time I looked at that strange black ball...'

The time he had looked at the strange ball that later transform to the red haired alien, at that time...

'I felt like I was looking at death.'

Just like right now.

He heard the voice coming from the shadow.

• You were begging the young dragon to kill you earlier.

His body stiffened. The voice continued.

• Did you think you will be fine after death?

He felt suffocated.

• You asked who I am?

Davis didn't want to know anymore.

• I am the one who rules over death.

Step.

The shadow took a step towards the paralyzed Davis.

• I am mostly known as the God of Death.

Davis took a sharp, shaky breath. It was because he remembered something.

He remembered the last thing the monstrous kid told him before killing him.
'When you meet that motherfucking God of Death, tell him.'

The kid looked quite vicious. His eyes were filled with rage to the point of madness. He looked
terrifying.

'Tell him wait for me. I will make him regret ever messing with my human. Tell him that I, the
great and mighty Raon Miru, will kill him no matter what.'

Davis saw the shaw suddenly shook violently before stopping. He was a bit confused despite his
immense fear.

Of course, he couldn't know that God of Death had read his mind and received the young dragon's
death threat, again.

• The souls of this world normally will be dealt with some other Gods, but I made a deal with
that greedy Fourth Wall to have you guys' souls. Do you know why?

Davis didn't want to know. He just wanted to get out of this place immediately.

• You lot touched my child. How could I leave the ones tormenting my Saint alone?

'Saint? What Saint?' Davis was confused again. 'Was the red haired alien...'

He didn't dare to think farther.

• You fucking tortured the child I barely was able to convince become my Saint. Because of
you bastards I had to use a lot of damn probability to make new deals with that damned wall
and now I won't be able to talk to my child for several years because of you!

It was as if God of Death would explode from anger at any moment.

• Hah! And as if all this isn't enough the young dragon become even more adamant to kill
me!

The whole void started to shake in response to God of Death's anger.

• Welcome to the hell, Charles Davis.

His voice was filled with chills.

• Did you have fun tormenting my child?

He really had had fun. That was why his body shook even more.

• I will make sure you and your colleagues will properly experience what hell is like. It will be
quite fun, I promise.

The God of Death promised.

•••

"3, 2, 1. Half, half of half... Human, I will count back down from 100. Wake up before I reach 0, or
I will destroy this world. 100, 99, 98..."

Cale could hear Raon's voice.

'Ah, did I faint again?'

He tried remembering his latest memories. He always woke up with Raon's voice after fainting. Of
course, the Raon in this world was just another one of his Hallucinations.

'I was killing those bastards... Did I fail?' Did he fail and got captured again? '...Or was it all just
another one of my hallucinations?'
Both of them seemed quite possible, specially since he remembered hallucinating about Choi Jung
Soo and Raon.

"89, 88, 87..."

He could still hear Raon's voice.

'Am I still hallucinating?'

He unconsciously frowned.

"E, Eighty-one!"

Raon's quite whisper sounded shocked.

"H-Human! You're finally awake!"

'Aigoo.'

Cale sighed and opened his eyes. He was greeted by a six years old kid he had assumed was Raon,
that was sitting right next to him.

"Human, you were unconscious for 7 days, 14 hours, 42 minutes and 53 seconds! How are you
feeling now? Do you need another healing potion?"

Cale blinked his eyes.

'Raon feels too real, just like last time. What is it now? Am I losing it completely?'
Raon, who didn't receive an answer grow more concerned.

"Human, what's wrong? Are you in pain? Can you talk? Can you hear me?"

'Ah, I really want to see him.'

He then heard another voice.

"Little Raon, what happened?"

He turned to look at Choi Jung Soo, who was hurriedly entering the room.

"Human's friend! Something is wrong with my human! He woke up but won't answer me no matter
what!"

Cale stared at Choi Jung Soo who was now standing right beside his bed. He then realized
something.

'Ah...' He looked around the room with shaking eyes. 'It's not white.'

"Rok–Cale, can you hear me?"

The room wasn't white. It had a lot of furniture too.

'I am not there.' He was not in that prison.

"Human's friend, what should we do?"

'I haven't seen this room before, too.' He had not seen anything resembling a real bedroom since he
had come to this world.
He clenched his fists. He clenched them so hard that his nails dogged in his palms.

Drip.

Blood started to drip from his clenched hands.

"H-Human!"

"Hey, Rok Soo! What the hell are you doing?"

'It hurts.' His palms hurt. 'Is it real? Really?'

He had experienced the illusion in the sealed God's temple. There, he could feel pain too, but.

'I'm not in a God's test. My Record is sealed. I have no memories of this room, too.'

He was getting more sure. 'My imagination can't create something like this right now. It's... Not a
hallucination.'

He looked towards the panicked Raon and Choi Jung Soo.

'This is reality. They are real.'

His vision blurred. Still, he could see the other two panicking even more.

Raon had a healing potion bottle in his small hands. Choi Jung Soo was in pure panicking mode
and had started stuttering.

"Human! Human! Why, why are you crying? Are you in pain? Where does it hurt? Human, please
answer me!"

"S-Should I bring the doctor back?"

Cale started to smile. He opened his mouth while staring at the two stunned people in his room
through his blurred vision.

"It's been a while, Jung Soo, Raon."

It has been a very long while for Cale.

Raon launched into Cale's embrace.

•••

Raon threw the papers in his hand to the table.

"I should have killed them more painfully."

Choi Jung Soo who was sitting on a sofa across him, couldn't help but nod. He too was regretting
killing them that easily.

The papers Raon had thrown earlier were what they received from the doctor who diagnosed Cale
when he was unconscious.

After they killed everyone at that military base, Choi Jung Soo sent Raon and Cale to the house he
had prepared for them in Korea before going back to destroy their traces.

At that time, he came across and collected everything that was related to Cale at that place. Those
also contained some reports on Cale's physical condition and all of the experiments he has gone
through in that place.

When he went back to Cale and Raon, he found the distressed little kid who was crying while
trying to make Cale drink healing potions.
Cale had had a very severe fever. he looked unconscious and his body was shaking violently. Choi
Jung Soo had no choice but to find a doctor.

It took him a while before he found a reliable doctor with some annoying but surprisingly useful-
for-once bastard's help. He used a Vow of Death and hired –definitely didn't kidnapped– the poor
doctor.

The doctor seemed really surprised after seeing Cale's condition. He was even more surprised after
seeing the documents and Cale's test results.

"It's a miracle that he is still alive."

That was the first thing he said after reading all of them.

"You should take care of him 24/7. His narcolepsy can be controlled by medicine, but his body's
condition is really very severe. He could have died already if his body didn't regenerate faster than
normal humans."

He then had given them a bunch of paper that explained Cale's condition and what they needed to
do to take care of him.

He also give them his business card since he was already bond by a weird Vow to them and also
felt responsible for his young patient.

Choi Jung Soo stopped thinking about all of that and give a bag to Raon. Raon took it while
looking at him questioningly.
"It's your identification cards. I opened bank accounts for both of you, too. I put enough money in
them for the both of you so you don't have to worry about it during your stay in this world."

Raon stared at him for a bit before opening his mouth to ask him why he was giving it to him, but
he closed it again when he heard a voice from behind him.

"Are you leaving?"

Choi Jung Soo raised his head an stared at Cale, who seemed to have woken up when he wasn't
paying attention.

He pressed his lips together till they made a straight line, then slowly opened his mouth.

"...Yes. I've already been here for two months."

"I see."

Cale was as stoic as usual. He seemed like he had already anticipated his answer. He strolled
towards the sofas and casually sit beside Raon.

Choi Jung Soo smiled bitterly.

"I am still in charge of Kim Rok Soo."

"Oh, so you were taking care of him."

"Yeah."

"He said he was doing alright when we met."

"Yeah, he is getting used to living in there slowly."

"Hmm, that's good."

They both become silent suddenly. Raon was a bit confused about what they were talking at first,
but figured it out later and decided to stay silent, too.

Cale was the one who broke the silence.

"So, he sent you to prepare everything for us here and then leave?"

Choi Jung Soo nodded.

"Yes. I have prepared everything. I purchased this villa and also faked a guardian for the two of
you. I even registered you in your school."

Cale was shocked.

"What the hell. Why should I go to school? How old do you think am I?"

Choi Jung Soo smiled slyly.

"You're thirteen."

Cale was speechless. He wanted to refute when he heard Raon's bright voice.

"Human! I am curious! What is a school like?"

Cale shut his mouth tightly. Choi Jung Soo answered for him while smiling.

"It will be fun, little Raon. You will get to study various things while playing in there."

"Really? Will I go with human?"

'Aigoo, my poor life.' Cale felt Eruhaben was right in calling him an unlucky bastard.

Cale sighed again and reluctantly answered him.

"...Yes."

"That's great!"
Raon's eyes started to shine in joy.

"Hmm?"

Cale and Raon suddenly stared at Choi Jung Soo.

"Human's friend! What's wrong with you body?"

Choi Jung Soo's body was breaking and turning to dust slowly. He looked at his body before
standing up while smiling sheepishly.

"Ah, I guess my time is up. I need to go back now."

Cale and Raon also stood up.

"By the way, God of Death probably won't be able to contact you for the time being. He used a lot
of probability recently."

Cale snorted.

"That's great. I didn't want to hear his annoying voice anyway."

Choi Jung Soo coughed and started talking again, with a bit hesitation.
"...I took care of all the remaining ones. There won't be anyone bothering you anymore."

He was talking about the ones that had imprisoned Cale. Cale stayed silent for a few seconds
before answering him.

"...Thank you. For everything. I really am grateful."

Choi Jung Soo smiled, he decided to brighten up the mood by make fun of Cale, like old times.

"If you're that thankful why don't you call me hyung? Hmm?"

"Sure, Jung Soo hyung."

Choi Jung Soo froze. He never expected that he would hear Cale call him this. He didn't call him
hyung in the past no matter what he did, so he thought he would just snort at him while saying 'We
were born in the same day', again.

He then felt warmth filling him. He smiled brightly at Cale.

"Haha, I didn't expect it at all, dongsaeng."

He then patted Raon's head.

 "Take care, both of you."

Cale hummed and answered him.

"Yeah, you too."

Raon smiled brightly and waved his hand at him.

"Goodbye, Human's friend!"

Choi Jung Soo waved his hand, too.

"Goodbye."

Then, his body vanished completely.

Chapter End Notes

There were a lot of requests to see some people's suffering, so I decided to make them
suffer till eternity. ｡◕‿◕｡

I tried my best to make a certain someone as annoying as possible.

God of Death should just wait for his turn quietly.

Choi Jung Soo totally deceived our innocent Raon. Poor Cale. He has to suffer in
school, again.

This chapter seems to be the longest chapter that I wrote.

Thank you for reading, commenting and giving kudos.

I hope you enjoyed reading this.

Ps: I swear, the next chapter will be next week. I will definitely control myself and
study till then. Yeah, surely.
 It will be fun (2)
Chapter Summary

Raon and Cale's school life :)

Chapter Notes

Wow, I really didn't expect 10k hits. Thank you so much for reading, commenting and
giving kudos!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Human, what are these?"

Cale looked at the contents of the bag that Choi Jung Soo gave them before leaving.

He reached out and grabbed the documents. Just as Choi Jung Soo had said, he had prepared
everything. He had even hired an assistant and a caretaker for them. His eyes stopped on the bank
account books.

'So much money? Is he that rich?'

There was one billion dollars in each of their accounts. Of course, Cale didn't know the money too
was from the God of Death.

Cale then separate them and explained to Raon.

"These are our identification documents, those are related to our bank accounts. These ones are
about our school and the other ones are contracts and some other property ownership documents."

"Oh, I see. Then what is that?"

Cale turned to a small box on the table. It looked like a jewelry box. He reached to the box and
opened it. There was a single earring with a simple design in it, along with a note. It was a tear
shaped obsidian earring. Cale could feel the aura of God of Death from it.

'It must be because I am his temporary Saint.' He felt it was annoying.

"Oh! Is it a divine item? Did that bas-annoying guy sent it for you?"

Raon excitedly exclaimed. Cale took the small note inside the box and read it.

'This is a divine item from God of Death. It will help you change your hair and eyes colour. You
just need to wear it and then think about the colour you want while touching it.'

Cale stared at the earring for a few seconds before wearing it. He didn't want to risk getting
recognised as the so called 'alien' again.

"It's really a divine item. It's for disguising."

He then touched the jewel and his hair starting from roots, slowly turned black. He didn't change
his eye colour thought.

Raon jumped up from his place and sat on his lap.

"Human! You have the same hair colour as me now!"

Cale touched his shoulder length, now black hair and nodded. Raon was smiling and staring at him
with sparkling eyes. Cale patted his head and started to doze off.

"Oh, are you sleepy, human? You should go sleep on the bed! You can't fall asleep here!"

"Yes, yes."

Raon jumped down from his lap and dragged him to the bedroom. He then watched him sleep and
after making sure he is comfortable, he too curled up in the bed, near his human.

A few minutes later, soft and rhythmic breathing was the only sound that filled the bedroom.

•••
Cale was annoyed.

He was extremely annoyed.

"Hello. I am Dang Chin Mae. Mr Choi Jung Soo has hired me as your assistant. Nice to meet you."

Who wouldn't be annoyed if someone come knocking to their home this early in morning?

And what's wrong with his name?

'What. Did that bastard of a God introduced him to Jung Soo or something? Seriously, is his name
some kind of a massage?'

Cale brushed all his thoughts aside and greeted him back.

"Cale Henituse. Nice to meet you."

"Hello! My name is Raon Miru! I am a total grand age of 6-years-old!"

Raon, who was right beside him did the same.

"Ah, yes."

Cale sighed and invited Dang Chin Mae inside. He looked like a typical Korean man in his thirties.

After sitting on the sofa, Dang Chin Mae started explaining his duties and how he was going to
assist them in their daily lives.

"As I am haired by your guardian, Mr Choi, to ensure you will be comfortable during your stay in
Korea, I will be acting as both your assistant and driver. Please contact me if you need anything."

'Jung Soo must have told him we are foreigners.' Cale thought before answering him.

"I see. Thank you."

"You're welcome. Well, let's begin with you daily necessities and the things you need for your
school."

Cale groaned.

He didn't signed up for this much work this early in morning.

After discussing for half an hour, almost everything was dumped on the poor assistant to do. Cale
glanced at the watch, it was almost lunch time.

Cale took a cookie from the plate on table and gave it to Raon, who happily munched on it. He the
took another one and ate it himself.

As if realising something, Dang Chin Mae smiled and said.

"It's almost lunch time. Mrs Cheong Sun Young will arrive with your lunches soon."

Cale turned to him.

"Mrs Cheong Sun Young? You mean our caretaker?"

Dang Chin Mae nodded.

"Yes, she will take care of your meals and housework. She is a kind hearted person and will take
good care of you."

Cale nodded absently.

'What the. Did Jung Soo choose them based on their names or something?' he couldn't help but
think it was the case.

'I know she won't be as good as Beacrox, I just hope her cooking is decent.'

He didn't care about the taste as long as he had some food to eat, but it was different for Raon.

A few minutes later, Cheong Sun Young arrived with lunch and fortunately it tasted quite good.
Just as Dang Chin Mae had said, Cheong Sun Young was a kind middle aged woman.

Cale was glad that he didn't have to find a new cook.

He was also glad that he didn't have anything to do.

•••

'Damn it. What the hell am I doing here?'

Cale, who was supposed to slack at his villa with Raon, was standing in front of some middle
school students.
A week after meeting with Dang Chin Mae, he was dragged to the hell named 'school'.

The only reassuring part was that the whole school complex was established for students from
kindergarten till high school, and he wouldn't be that much away from Raon, who wasn't that
familiar with the whole school concept.

"Attention please! This student here will be your classmate from today. He is a foreigner, so make
sure to help him."

Cale could hear his new homeroom teacher, who turned to him after making everyone stare at him
and urged him to introduce himself.

"Please introduce yourself, student."

Cale sighed unconsciously. He resigned to his fate and opened his mouth.

"I am Cale Henituse. Nice to meet you."

One of the students asked loudly.

"That's it? How about your hobbies? Your favourite activities and colour?"
Cale sighed again.

"Sleeping. Doing nothing. Dark colours."

Silence.

The whole class went silent and stared at him in disbelief. The teacher who was not much better
than others coughed and decided to end the introduction.

"...Well then, you can sit on the empty desk over there."

Cale nodded and silently went to sit on the chair in front of window while ignoring the stares he
was receiving. He then directly slept and ignored everything.

But he couldn't sleep as he wished.

Why?

Because the annoying history teacher woke him up and forced him to 'learn' the history of Korea,
which was not that much different from his previous world.
Cale was tired. He was thinking how meaningless everything was when finally he heard the much
awaited bell ring, announcing the lunchtime break.

He was glad that he could finally get out of this classroom and eat something with Raon, who was
in another building but would definitely come to eat lunch together with him.

He stood up and went towards the door of classroom, but...

He fainted.

His sleep attack struck him from the back of his neck when he didn't expected it.

"Oh my God! The transfer student fainted!"

Chaos broke in the class.

When Cale woke up in infirmary, he was greeted by a sniffing Raon, a concerned Dang Chin Mae
and a panicked homeroom teacher.

After calming Raon down, he tried to apologize to his teacher and assistant, which was deemed
unnecessary by them.
Raon suddenly opened his mouth.

"I shouldn't have left you alone, human! I will never leave you alone again! I will be sticking to
you like a glue and never leave!"

Cale sighed.

"You have to take your classes Raon. Weren't you existed about going to school?"

Raon frowned and answered him.

"I don't care. You are more important than those stupidly simple lessons! I will stay by your side,
human! You cannot refuse!"

This time Dang Chin Mae disagreed.

"Raon-nim, you cannot do this. You need to study your lessons. It will already be hard for you to
keep up with you lessons since you started in the middle of term."

Raon frowned more.

"What are you talking about, kind assistant? Those stupid lessons are nothing for the great and
mighty me."

Cale sighed and stopped Dang Chin Mae who was about to protest. He really couldn't stop this
little dragon from doing whatever he wants. He didn't have the desire to stop him too.

'Raon can do whatever he wants.'

He mentally nodded before announcing.

"Then just skip grades."

And that was how another student was added to Cale's new class.

A few days later, Cale and his classmates were introduced to their newest and at the same time
youngest classmate.

Everyone was amazed at how much he resembled Cale, that is, if he didn't start his introduction.

"Hi! I am Raon Miru! I am a total grand age of 6-years-old!"

It was the first bomb that their new classmate detonated.

"I like destroying things a lot!"

Then came the second bomb.

"I also like traveling around the world. My favourite food is Beacrox's stake, and my favourite
colours are black, blue, red, silver and gold!"

The teacher, who was afraid Raon will say something like 'I like to steal money from bad guys',
hurriedly interjected and told him to sit with Cale.

Raon beamed and run to Cale.

"Human, Human! How was it? Did I do a good job introducing myself?"

Cale sighed while patting his head.

"Yes. It was great."

Raon's smile widened. He opened his school bag and in front of amazed audience took out a fluffy
pillow from it.

"Here, human! You must be tired, use this when you sleep. You are too weak. If you sleep on the
hard desk, you may get hurt!"

Cale accepted the pillow and put it on his desk.

"Thank you."

He then slept directly, without even glancing to the speeches audience.

'Where am I? Who am I?' this was the collective thoughts of entire class.

Raon, not caring for class's breakdown, took out earphones and put them on Cale to make sure he
could sleep better while cheerfully answering him.

"You're welcome, human! I'll wake you for lunch, so sleep as much as you want!"

The students and teacher collectively decided to just shut up and erase this scenes from their minds
to maintain their mental health.
They didn't know it was only the start of Cale and Raon's challenge against their world views.

•••

"Student Cale Henituse. Explain."

Cale stared stoically at his homeroom teacher.

"What should I explain, ma'am?"

Park Ye Jun, the homeroom teacher of 3rd grade class A, just pointed to the papers on the table.

She looked as the eighteen years old Cale elegantly reached and took one of the papers. He glanced
at it and answered her flatly.

"Oh. It's my composition."

Park Ye Jun felt her head thurbing. She remembered reading the so called 'composition' last night.
'Subject: describe your dream and what you want to do in the future.

I want to become a rich slacker.

I will become a slacker that doesn't have to do anything expect for eating, sleeping and repeating
that cycle. Just the thought of being able to sleep as much as I want makes me happy...

...Oh, and I will make a small farm and farm easily cultivatable corps with children in the forest...

...I also need to help my dongsaeng deal with my annoying hyung sometimes...'

She didn't expect anything from the laziest student she had had in her whole life, but it was still too
much.

And that wasn't all, too.

Park Ye Jun massaged her forehead and said through gritted teeth.

"Not that. The other one. Explain me what is that."

Cale grabbed the other paper and read it. Then a small, faint smile on his lips formed that pissed
Park Ye Jun even more.

"It's Raon's composition."

'I know for a fucking fact that it is a composition! I asked you why the hell that was like that!'

Park Ye Jun wanted to shout this so badly. She remembered the contents of that paper unwillingly.

'Subject: describe your dream and what you want to do in the future.

I want to become a slacker and slack together with human!

We will continue to slack and slack even when we are old! I also want to travel the world with my
human, hyung, noona, Choi Han, Goldie grams, smart Rosalyn, cookie Prince, little wolf lock,
Beacrox, Lemonade gamps and others! We will also call my mom and show her around the world!

...We can also go visit the whales in north, of course we need to avoid the crazy Clopeh...

...I want to watch the first snow and first blooming of flowers with my family in my castle at the
forest of darkness every year...
...I may also help others in destroying arm's remaints at my free time, when I am not slacking with
my human...

...Oh, and I need to help Mary and Dodori –and may get a little help from crazy Clopeh– to write
human's biography...'

She felt like she was struked with thunderbolts when she read it. She couldn't understand why he
gave that many strange nicknames to the people around him –how the hell did he even had that
many strange relatives?– but that wasn't her point.

'What the hell is this 'I want to become a slacker' thing??'

She was having a mental breakdown because of that.

"Student Cale Henituse, why the hell the dream of a eleven years old child, a genius child at that, is
to become a slacker? Hmm?"

Cale, who seemed to have finally understood the problem widened his eyes a little.

'Oh, did he finally understood my point?'

Unfortunately, she was totally wrong.

"Teacher Park, are you looking down on our dreams right now?"

Cale was looking at her in disappointment.

Park Ye Jun barely stopped the thin string of her sanity from snapping. She took a deep breath
before answering him.

"Dream? What kind of dream is this? Cale Henituse, I don't care if you want to become a slacker or
not, but you can't influence that child like this! Specially not a child like Raon Miru!"

Raon Miru. He was a eleven years old genius. He had skipped the whole elementary school and
even at that time was able to directly go to the university, but he didn't.

His only reason for refusing all the invitation from various universities and continuing to come to
the school is being with 'his human', this lazy of an student, Cale Henituse.

She didn't even want to know why he was calling Cale 'my human'. She felt it will give her another
headache.

And the most frustrating part is that even though Cale Henituse never stays awake in any classes,
he always stays in the school's top 20s, always being in the same class with Raon Miru, every
grade's ultimate number one.
All the teachers had already accepted that they couldn't separate them, so they tried to make Cale
study harder and go to a good university so that Raon follow him along, but...

Their whole dreams shattered with these two compositions.

Park Ye Jun stopped thinking when he saw her stoic student frowned. Cale started to talk coldly.

"Teacher, you have no right to judge someone else's dream. Do you even know how hard it is to
become a slacker?"

She argued back.

"Raon Miru is a promising genius, you cannot ruin his future by being a bad influence on him."

Cale frowned more.

"And what gives you the right to decide his future for him? Raon is a smart child, and as a
individual he has the right and freedom to do whatever he wants."

Cale stared straight at her eyes. His eyes seemed really cold.
"I will support him in achieving whatever dream he has. This is my duty as an adult."

'You aren't an adult yet! And why the hell do I suddenly look like a manipulative person who is
trying to control a helpless child's life??'

"Student Cale Henituse."

Park Ye Jun was so done. She was done with everything. She didn't want to deal with this guy
anymore.

"Yes, ma'am."

"Get out."

"Yes."

Cale turned to leave, but then suddenly stopped and turned back.

"Teacher Park."

Park Ye Jun stared at him with suspicion.

"...What is it?"

'What are you going to say this time? Are you going to play with my sanity even more?'

She saw Cale smile faintly and point to one of the papers.

"Can I have that?"

She looked towards the paper. It was Raon's composition.

"...Sure."

She watched as Cale happily grabbed the paper, bid her farewell and got out. She felt like she had
aged several years in just a few minutes.

•••

"Human! You're back!"

Cale nodded and went to Raon. They were in PE when their homeroom teacher, Park Ye Jun called
Cale to her office. Cale never participated in PE because of his body's conditions, but he would
always sit on a bench and watch Raon play.

Even though his narcolepsy and body had improved in the past four and a half years, he was still
extremely week.

"Oh, it's the Sleeping Prince!"

"Oh my, PE is the only class he won't sleep in, isn't it?"

"Not that he ever exercises."

"Who cares! Look how handsome and beautiful he is!"

"Ah, really, the Sleeping Prince and cute little genius together are making me go blind..."

Cale patted Raon's head and ignored the voices around them, as usual.

"Why did she called you, human?"

Cale continued patting him and changed the subject.

"It's nothing. Did you have fun?"

Raon answered cheerfully.

"Yes, I had a lot of fun! Are you tired now? Do you want to sleep?"

Cale nodded. Since the bell rang earlier, they left the and went back to class so that Cale could
sleep. Before Cale could close his eyes he heard Raon's voice.

"Ah!"

Raon suddenly gasped.

"Hmm? What's wrong?"

Raon turned to him with sparkling eyes.

"Human! You said we will go to amusement park tomorrow! You said it last week, I clearly
remember!"
Cale sighed. Raon liked going to amusement park very much and naturally would drag Cale with
himself every time. Last week, Cale couldn't go because of he had catch a cold and so he had
promised Raon to accompany him the next week, which is tomorrow.

"Sure. Let's go there tomorrow."

"Yes!"

Raon cheered, Cale could see his imaginary wings flattering in happiness.

•••

Dang Chin Mae was waiting for Cale and Raon in front of their house. He was informed that they
will be going to amusement park today.

'They are late. Is Cale-nim still sleeping?'

It was quite possible. Cale was the laziest person he had ever met.

'I hope he isn't sick again.'

He was also the weakest person he had taken care of. Cale had a very weak body and would take a
lot of medicine for this. He also was suffering from narcolepsy. Dang Chin Mae thought it was
really unlucky.

Dang Chin Mae unconsciously started to think about the two children he was in charge of.

Cale and Raon had a very similar appearance, so much that everyone thought they were brothers.
He too thought so at first, but when he mentioned it once both of them denied it.

He then realized something strange and at the same time interesting. Cale treated Raon as if he was
his own child, while Raon treated him like his parent. He would have believed they were father
and son if their ages allowed this possibility.

Everyone knew that Raon Miru was a genius. Everyone also knew that he would never get
separated from Cale for a long time. But there was only him and maybe their caretaker, Mrs
Cheong Sun Young who know that Cale was an even more amazing genius.

He had saw how Cale would casually explain the quantum physics to Raon, and how Raon would
absorb it like an sponge. It was a sigh that would make most scientist faint.

He once asked Cale why he didn't rank higher in his school when it wasn't hard for him to do so,
and had gotten an answer that would make any teacher roll his eyes.

Cale had looked at him indifferently and answered him.

'Why should I? It's annoying. I don't like being center of attention. I am going to be a slacker.'

Dang Chin Mae sighed when he remembered that time. He then saw the door of the house opened
and Cale and Raon came out.

They immediately sit in the car and Dang Chin Mae started the car while greeting them.

"Good evening, Cale-nim and Raon-nim."

Cale only nodded while Raon beamed at him.

"Good evening, kind assistant!"

Dang Chin Mae smiled at that. Cale was always stoic while Raon was always energetic and
smiling.

A few minutes later, they arrived to the amusement park. Cale and Raon told him that they would
call him when they want to go back and left.

Dang Chin Mae smiled at the two cute children and drove away.
•••

"I'm tired."

Cale, who had been dragged to various machines in the amusement park, said after not complaining
for three hours.

"Human! You didn't even tried one of them and are already tired? Sigh. You really are weak."

Cale had only been watching while Raon enjoyed playing with various machines. Raon sighed
again before continuing.

"Let's rest on that bench a little before riding rollercoaster again."

'Why again? Why do you like that when you could literally fly before coming to this world? Why
can't we just rest?'

Cale held back his questions, sighed and agreed. He couldn't say no to a existed child in an
amusement park, no matter how many times they have visited this place.

Cale sat on a bench and closed his eyes.

'Ah, just when can we go back?'

He missed his family and friends a lot.

'On and Hong would accompany Raon if we were there. I wouldn't have had to get dragged around
this much.'

He was completely wrong, but it wasn't like there was someone who would correct him.

'By the way, it has already been five years. Why hasn't apocalypse started yet?'

The God of Death had told him the apocalypse will begin five years after he come to this world.
That five years had already passed, but nothing has happened yet.

'There is no way he was lying.'

He would not lie about something like this. That was what made him anxious these days. He and
Raon would always carry the spatial bag with themselves because of that.

He opened his eyes and looked down at his poor legs. He was really tired.
He the frowned.

'What the. Why don't they threw their trash to trashcan?'

There was a small candy on the ground. The candy was surrounded by ants. There was also a
trashcan a few meters away.

Cale was contemplating if he should threw the candy in the trashcan when he felt it.

'Huh?'

It was as if suddenly time stopped for a second. No, for a moment even fewer than a second. It was
an instant.

Crack.

Then something broke. As if something that was restricting the whole world broke.

"Human!"
 Raon grabbed his hand. It was obvious from his expression that he had felt it too.

Then both of them heard it. No, everybody around them heard it.

[The free service of planetary system 8612 has been terminated.]

[The main scenario has started.]

The long awaited apocalypse had finally began.

Chapter End Notes

Tada! Finally we're at the apocalypse.

Thank you all again for reading.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Do you have a death wish? (1)
Chapter Summary

First scenario begin!

Chapter Notes

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

What will happen if suddenly the electricity was cut off in an amusement park?

What if it was night time?

"What is happening?"

"Why the hell did the electricity went off?"

"Jesus, look at that! This whole area's blackout!"

"Ahhh! Mom, help!"

"Get me out of here!"

That's right. Everything will become extremely chaotic.

"Please calm down! It must be a technical problem. The power probably will be back in a few
moments!"

Some people were trying to calm the others.

Amidst the chaos, there were two teenager on a bench that were extremely calm.

The older one even looked quite annoyed. He couldn't help but scoff.
"Hah."

That was because he was hearing an annoying voice that was talking none stop in his head.

• It's been a long time, my child.

The voice had started talking to him right after hearing that strange message which seemed to be
some sort of announcement for the start of apocalypse.

The voice that came with a headache was very familiar.

'...God of Death? No, wait. Who the hell is your child?'

It was the God of Death, who Cale had not heard his voice for years.
Cale wanted to retort but wasn't given a chance by God of Death.

• There is no time. I cannot talk to you like this for long. I'll use a more convenient way to talk to
you later. For now, listen to me carefully.

"Human, what is wrong?"

Cale motioned for Raon to be quiet and focused on God of Death. Even if he was an annoying
bastard, he would not say nonsense at this kind of situation.

• As you have already figured, the apocalypse is starting, but the apocalypse in this world is very
different from what you experienced in Earth 1. Remember, my child. The only thing you need to
do is to survive. This world has its own ways to save itself.

'I just need to survive, and the world's destruction is none of my business?'

That meant only one thing.

'This world most have it's own 'exceptions' or 'variables' to save it.'

The God of Death continued.

• I will release both of your seals soon, but it may be a bit troublesome for you since your ancient
powers and divine power may clash for a bit. You don't have to be too concerned about it, thought.

'A bit troublesome?'

Cale wanted to ignore that part, but unconsciously remembered the beige dragon, Mila. He
remembered how she had told him that fusing his plate back will sting 'a bit'.

He was traumatized by the word 'a bit' quite a lot because of that.

Cale opened his mouth to ask the God of Death and confirm his definition of 'a bit', but was cut off
by him again.
• Well then. Good luck, my child.

The moment his voice disappeared, electricity returned.

'Hmm? What's that?'

Cale could see a strange and fluffy creature with two small horns floating in the air, right in the
middle of the amusement park. Somehow this cute looking creature felt ominous.

At that moment, he heard Raon's quiet voice.

"Human, be careful. That cotton candy looking thing is strong."

'Oh? He is strong?'
He wanted to ask Raon how strong that fluff ball was but he saw the creature opened his mouth.

[& #@!& #@!….]

Snap.

Right at the moment he heard the fluff ball talk in an unknown language, he felt something
restricting his body snapped.

Flinch.

He could tell from Raon flinching that he felt the same thing too.

Then his mind become a chaotic mess.

• Cale, Can you hear our voice?

• Can you hear me?

• Answer me.

• Cale, you better XXX answer us before I XXX and XXX!

Cale smiled after hearing those voices after a long time.

"I can hear you all loud and clear."

"Human, who are you talking to?"

Cale brushed Raon's question aside and continued to listen to his ancient powers.

"It's nothing."

• Finally! We were so worried when suddenly our connection was cut off.

• It was like we were isolated and sealed.

He also listened to the fluff ball and the people around him.

"Oh? Is this an event or something?"

"What's this? A puppet play?"

[Ah, hey. Can you understand me now? Hmm, why didn't the Korean patch work? Nevermind.
Can everyone hear me?]

The fluff ball finally started to talk in Korean.

"Dad, look! The cotton candy is talking!"

[Silence, everyone. I will be telling you something important, so be quiet and listen carefully. That
is, if you want to live.]

Everyone become silent. They were still thinking all this was just an event.

Cale sighed.

• What the hell!

He then flinched. It was because the one who cursed loudly wasn't cheapskate nor crazy kid.

• The fuck did you do with you body again?

It was the old man crybaby. The previous owner of Vitality of the Heart was cursing in shock.

[You all had been living your life for free for a very long time. You most have had a lot of fun
living for free in a good world, but it's all over now.]

Cale didn't want to listen to that nonsense. He also didn't want to listen to his ancient powers'
screams in shock and disbelief.

• What the? What did you do this time?

• Cale! Why is your body in such a condition?

• What the XXX is up with this XXX divine power in your XXX body?

• Ack! The divine power in your body is clashing with us! Your body can't take the recoil if this
continues!

Cale started frowning.

[Now then, it's time to pay up!]

• Sigh. I'll start fixing you right away.

Cale heard the old man's declaration at the same time with the fluff ball's cheerful voice.

"Wait...!"
He tried to stop the old man.

'You can't start healing me right now!'

But the old man had already started to heal him.

Boom. Boom.

His heart started to beat faster and stronger.

Then, a massage rang out.

[#HA-42638 channel is open.]

[The constellations have entered.]

A small holographic blue window emerged in front of everyone.

[The main scenario has arrived!]

[Main Scenario #1 – Proof of Value]

Category: Main

Difficulty: F

Clear Conditions: Kill one or more creatures.

Time Limit: 30 minutes

Compensations: 300 coins

Failure: Death

[Well then, good luc–]

Right after seeing the window that appeared in front of him, Cale felt a warm liquid in his throat.

Cough!
"Human!"

The fluff ball –dokkaebi– was cut off by someone's coughing, followed by a child's screaming.

[Huh?]

The dokkaebi turned to the sound and was puzzled.

Cale had fell forward and started coughing out black blood.

'Damn it! It hurts!'

• Sorry. We are trying to get in balance with the divine power in your body while crybaby is
healing you. Be strong.
He could hear Super Rock, but couldn't answer him. He could see his shoulder length hair return
back to its original red colour. The divine item of disguise was deactivated because of his unstable
divine power.

'Fuck! I shouldn't have trusted that useless, waste of space of a God!'

"Human, human! What's wrong? Why are you coughing out blood? What's wrong with you?"

Raon was hugging him while shaking and panicking.

Cale grabbed Raon's shaking hand and tried to calm him down. He then remembered the things
written on then window that appeared in front of him right before he started vomiting blood.

Blood started to come out from his eyes, nose and ears, too. He quickly became a bloody mess.

'How the fuck am I supposed to complete that so called scenario in this state? You fucking bastard,
how the hell is this called 'a bit'?'
"H-Human! Why, why?"

Raon was panicking more the more he coughed out blood.

Both of them heard an annoyed voice at that moment.

[Hey, you. I clearly told you all to stay quiet. Stop screaming before I make a hole in both of your
heads.]

'Did he just threaten Raon? Does he have a death wish?'

Cale suddenly felt extremely angry. He opened his mouth to say something but coughed even more
blood instead.

Then he suddenly got chills.

"What did that stupid cotton candy just say?"

Raon's voice was cold. It was giving Cale chills.

[What? Did you just called me a–huh?]

The angry dokkaebi was startled.

It was because he could feel, no, see it.

He could see the black mana starting to quickly gather around the black haired child.

'What the? Is he really a human?'

The child's dark blue eyes turned reptile and started to shine.

The dokkaebi was stunned.

Everyone around them was stunned. They felt suffocated.

'No way! How??'

The black mana was raging around the small child. It was also carefully avoiding hurting the red
haired person he was hugging.

"You. Are you the one who hurt my human?"

The dokkaebi started shivering as Raon glared at him.

Raon's thought process was simple. His human had not used any ancient powers yet. His health
also had improved in the past four and a half years, enough to not cough out blood or faint
suddenly.

Then there was only one reason he was in this state right now.

'Someone hurt my human. Someone hurt my human right in front of me and I didn't even realize
it!'

Raon was angry. He was barely stopping himself from destroying everything. He was controlling
himself because his human was holding his hand with his shaking and bloody hand weakly.

The dokkaebi gulped.

'He isn't human!'

He looked at the black haired being that was glaring viciously at him with his shining eyes.
The red haired human that the child was hugging was still bleeding and vomiting liters of blood.
He didn't know why he was vomiting so much blood and didn't have the luxury to think about how
he was still alive and had not died of blood loss.

His mind was blank. There was only one sentence in his mind that was repeating in a loop.

'What the hell is a DRAGON doing here???'

At that moment, a window appeared in the air.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is looking at you.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is greeting you.]

'It's definitely that useless bastard.'

Cale thought while vomiting more blood.

Raon stared at the window for a second before narrowing his eyes.

"Eternal Rest... Are you the motherfucking God of Death?"

Cale coughed more violently.

'... Didn't we agree on not cursing?'

Naturally, the dokkaebi was shocked too. Of course his shock was more because he was the only
one who seemed to know about the child being a dragon.

[Many constellations are greatly shocked at your why of talking to one of them.]
[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is silent.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says his child wouldn't wish for you to use such a vocabulary.]

"Stop your nonsense and tell me what's wrong with my human already."

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' avoids eye contact in guilt.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says his child is in the process of healing and readjusting to his
powers.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says that you don't need to worry too much and should focus more
on completing the scenario.]

'He is healing?'
Raon turned to Cale and gasped. He was so angry and worried that he hadn't noticed how his
human seemed to be getting better the more he vomited blood.

He then remembered the so called scenario and looked at the window in front of him.

'Kill one or more creatures... Failure is death?'

He felt anger again.

"How exactly can my human kill someone like this?"

'I know right?'

Cale agreed with him internally.

The people around them were stunned again. They were starting to understand their new reality.
They all looked around themselves warily.

Raon suddenly turned to the dokkaebi.

"That cotton candy counts as a creature too, doesn't it? Should I just kill it?"

[Wha-What?]

The dokkaebi was terrified.

'Vicious.'

Cale couldn't help but think Raon was vicious, even though he was still in pain and bleeding.
'Hmm?'

He then suddenly noticed the ant filled candy from before. It was still in the same place.

At that moment another window popped up.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' advises you that you shouldn't kill a dokkaebi unnecessarily.]

'Unnecessarily? You're telling me he can kill a dokkaebi if he felt it was necessary?'

The dokkaebi was stunned yet again.

Tsk.
Raon clicked his tongue. He then heard his human.

"Ra-Raon–cough! ...A-Ants–cough!"

Cale, who was thinking about how God of Death had called the vicious fluff ball a dokkaebi,
barely managed to say those two words. Raon turned his head in the direction Cale was pointing
with his shaking hand and saw the candy and ants.

"I got it, you stupidly nice human. Stop talking and just focus on healing, I will take care of
everything else."

He then made all of the ants float and come right in Cale's hand. Cale opened his mouth instead of
killing them.

"You–cough!"

"I got it, human! I will kill them too, so stop talking already!"
He then crushed a few ants with his mana as if urging Cale to do the same. Cale clenched his hand
and killed the ants inside of it.

[You have killed a living thing.]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

[You have killed a living thing.]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

...

Multiple massages filled his eyes.

'Oh? We get coins by killing something? How vicious.'

Cale thought before another window popped up.

[A large number of coins has been acquired! Do you want to check coin usage tips?]

Cale barely let out a yes and tried to focus on the tips he was receiving.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' sighs in relief.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says good job.]

The people around them, who were frozen still from Raon's tantrum earlier has watched them too,
but were still struggling to accept all of this.
[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is looking at the dokkaebi 'Haneul'.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' reminds the dokkaebi 'Haneul' to do his job properly.]

The dokkaebi, Haneul, flinched.

[Ah, yes. I apologize.]

He then coughed and continued.

[Why are you all staying still? There is only 10 minutes left.]

He then smiled viciously.

[Hmm, you're not fun at all. There are some places that have already completed their scenario.
should I just show you what will happen to you if you don't complete the scenario?]

Then a large screen appeared above the amusement park. It was inside a mall. People were killing
eachother like crazy.

Some people started to vomit after seeing that scene.

Then the screen changed to a subway. There was man dodging the attacks of a white haired
student. He clenched his hand and crushed something like insect eggs.

'Oh, he's smart.'

Cale thought while watching. Even if he was still in pain and bleeding, his mind was more clear
than any other time because his Record was finally unsealed.

He watched as the white haired student attacked the black haired man but couldn't do anything
other than scratching him a little, then dropped his knife and knelt while asking to be saved.
When the white haired student tried to attack the man again, the time run out and his head bursted
like a balloon.

The people watching a screen finally started moving. Raon made a barrier around Cale and
himself.

"The insects... Those two killed ants too..."

Someone muttered. Then everyone started to look for any type of insects.

"Ack! What are you–!"

Of course, some choose killing humans too. The didn't dare to get near Cale and Raon, thought.

Finally, a few minutes later...

[The given time has run out.]

[Paid settlement will begin.]

There were still some exploding heads.

Another window appeared in front of Cale.

[You have killed 34 living things.]

[Kill History: 34 ants.]

[You have killed non-resistance living things, so the number of coins you have acquired is reduced
by half.]
[1,700 coins have been acquired!]

[You have a total of 1,700 coins.]

Cale could hear the people around him sigh in relief. Some of them plopped down on the ground as
they didn't have anymore strength to stand. Some children that have survived were crying.

[Main scenario #1 – Proof of Value has ended.]

[300 coins have been acquired as a basic clearance reward.]

[100 coins have been reduced for the channel usage fee.]

[Additional compensation settlement will begin.]

Cale tried to sigh but was forced to vomit blood again. His grip on Raon's hand tightened.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' congrats you on completing the first scenario.]

'Bastard.'

Cale had noticed it from the beginning.

The 'first' scenario had ended.

[You have been sponsored 1,000 coins.]

'Oh? He can give me coins too?'

Cale would have smiled his scammer smile if he wasn't vomiting blood.

[Compensation settlement is delayed duo to an unexpected scenario check. Please wait.]

'Hmm? What's it now?' Cale frowned.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' urges the dokkaebi 'Haneul' to start the settlement already.]

The dokkaebi laughed awkwardly.

[A-hahaha, please be patient constellations! We will start the settlement soon.]

He then turned towards the people.

[We have quite a lot of survivors here... Well then.]

Cale saw the dokkaebi manipulated something in the air, and a moment later a long list of
survivors came up.

[Survivors from 2nd section of Lotte World amusement park: ..., ..., ..., Cale Henituse, Raon Miru,
..., ..., ..., Dang Chin Mae, Cheong Sun Young, ..., ..., ... . A total of twenty five survivors.]

Cale's eyes widened.

'They were here too...?'

They hadn't called Dang Chin Mae to take them back yet.

"Human! The kind assistant and auntie are here too! I'm glad they are alive!"
'Me too.'

Cale was glad that the two people who took care of him and Raon didn't die in chaos.

•••

"Why it hasn't turned on yet? Didn't they say it will be activated today?"

Alberu asked while staring at a black screen in irritation. He had set aside all of his paperwork and
came to black castle in a hurry but was irritated due to it not showing any signs of turning on.

It was something that they had received from Gods as per their deal. It was supposed to activate
and show them Cale and Raon in that so called other world.

"I have the same question. Why it's still like this?"
Choi Han was annoyed too.

It wasn't only him, everyone of Cale's family and allies were there, waiting for seeing their beloved
commender.

Cage started to speak at that moment.

"That annoying bastard said we will be able to see them when one of them choose us as their
sponsor. I don't get what does it mean thought."

Jack and cotton nodded their heads.

Eruhaben clicked his tongue.

"Did the unlucky bastard received the thing that we sent him?"
Jack shook his head.

"We are not sure, Eruhaben-nim. They will send it to him as per deal sooner or later. They said it
was completed, thought."

Alberu sighed and added to Jack's answer.

"We even added one of World Tree's roots to make sure it would be strong enough for him to
protect himself and Raon-nim."

Eruhaben sighed too.

"We have to wait a little longer, then."

Nobody said anything. All of them only stared at the still black screen.
•••

"Kind assistant, Auntie! We are here!"

Cale could see Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young rushing to them.

"Raon-nim, I'm glad you're alri–What the hell! What happened to Cale-nim?"

Dang Chin Mae was terrified after seeing the bloody Cale, who was still vomiting blood. Cale was
relieved that at least the amount of blood was decreased.

"The human is healing himself, kind assistant."

"I...see..."
Dang Chin Mae then proceeded to explain to them why they were there.

"We thought you would like to eat here today, so I asked Cheong Sun Young-ssi yo prepare your
dinner and then we came to deliver it to you. I was about to call you when this all happened."

Cale wasn't allowed to eat anything other than what his doctor allowed, so it wasn't that surprising
that they came to bring them their meal. It was actually fortunate that they were here and alive.

Cheong Sun Young started to talk.

"We saw that man in the subway crushed something like insect eggs, so we searched for insects
and killed a few of them."

"You...did...well–cough!"

"Stop trying to talk, human!"

Raon scolded Cale, who was trying to talk after feeling a little better.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' agrees with the incarnation 'Raon Miru'.]

God of Death also chimmed in.

"Shut...up...useless..."

"Human!"

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shuts up.]

Cale and God of Death both shut up.

"Oh, but... What is this strange... message?"

Raon answered Dang Chin Mae.

"It's just some useless guy talking nonsense. Just ignore him, kind assistant."

"Oh, okay."

Dang Chin Mae nodded in understanding.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels heartbroken.]

"Good."
Raon said nonchalantly after reading the message.

[Many constellations are astonished at the interaction between the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and
incarnation 'Raon Miru'.]

[Some constellations wish for survival of the incarnation 'Cale Henituse'.]

[A few constellations find your interaction amusing.]

[The constellations have sponsored you 500 coins.]

Raon ignored all the messages. He was giving his full attention to Cale. He waved his hand and put
a thermal magic on his human so that he won't feel cold.

[Now then, everyone! Should we start the compensation settlement?]

 The dokkaebi's voice rang in everyone's ears.

Chapter End Notes

Ahem. I honestly had no idea about Seoul's amusement parks' location and all when I
wrote the previous chapter. I just didn't want to start from subway and it also didn't fit
my plot to start from there. (You will probably understand the reason in the next
chapter.)

I searched to find one that would at least be near the locations that where mentioned in
novel, so...

About the survivors' count, the amusement park has a lot of people in it so a lot should
be able to survive too. And Hanuel was only in charge of a part of the park because I
saw in Lotte World's pictures that it was pretty huge.

About Cale... Haha, I have no excuse. I should just hide somewhere so that his family
won't be able to find me.

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kudos.

Hope you enjoyed reading this.

 Do you have a death wish? (2)
Chapter Summary

Sponsor selection~

A certain sunfish meeting a certain sacrificial bastard~

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[As a reward for your hard work in first scenario, you are entitled to the sponsorship of the
'constellations'. Isn't that great?]

Almost everyone was looking at him in confusion.

'Wasn't God of Death called a constellation in that messages, too?'

Cale was recalling the messages from earlier and couldn't help but frown.

'Are the constellations, Gods?'

This unpleasant thought crossed his mind.

'Aigoo, my poor life.'

He felt a little better when he noticed how he had stopped vomiting blood at some point and would
only occasionally cough out blood.

[Hmm, all of you look confused. To put it simply, all of y–ahem, almost all of you are incredibly
weak. So much that you would be killed almost instantly if you were thrown in front of a weak
ground rat. But there are some generous and great people in the universe who pity you and would
like to sponsor you. Do you get it now?]
Cale started analysing what the dokkaebi said.

'He said 'people' who would like to 'sponsor' you. that means not all of them are Gods, and they
would only 'sponsor' someone. It's like being a Saint or Holy maiden but also different.'

In any case, it seemed troublesome.

"A sponsor...?"

"H-Huh, what does it all mean...?"

Cale looked at their panicked assistant and caretaker. Even if the people called constellations
smelled of trouble, their help would be quite useful for this two, who unlike him and Raon had
been living a very ordinary life till now.

That was why he decided to give them a advice.

"Just choose whichever your intuitions is telling you."

In any case, even if their sponsor didn't do their job properly, Cale would take care of them. He
would also have a chat with those sponsors.

"Eh?"

"What do you–"

The dokkaebi Haneul started to talk again at that moment.

[Now then, let's begin!]

Everyone become silent and stared at the window in front of them. Cale frowned the moment he
saw his window, then his eyes widened.

[Sponsor Selection]

- Please select your sponsor.

- Your chosen sponsor will be your strong supporter.

1. Eternal Rest

2. Castle of Light

3. Secretive Plotter

'Hmm?'

He knew that the first one was a certain bastard. The second one was familiar too.

'Is this how they're going to fulfill the deal?'

Cale remembered the deal between Alberu and Sun God that Raon had informed him of. He then
frowned again.

'Now that I think about it, what did the Crown Prince give the Sun God that she accepted helping
him?'

Raon, who was scolded after telling Cale about his deal with God of Death, had deceivly avoided
telling him about Clopeh and as a result, Ableru's end of deal.

Cale, who would have had a heart attack if he knew anything about what a certain crazy bastard
did, was a bit concerned about his undoubtedly busy hyung.
"H-Human! Th-This!"

Cale turned to Raon. From his reaction it was obvious that he too had the 'Castle of Light' as one of
his choices.

"You choose tha–cough!"

"Human! How many times should I tell to not talk? Even if you are a little better you aren't
completely healed yet!"

Cale was annoyed.

'Damn! When am I going to stop coughing blood? Just how many litres of blood did I vomited
already?'

• You should have thought about this when you were messing with your body.

He could hear Super Rock's nagging.

'Do you think I wanted my body to be in this state? Do I look like a masochism to you?'

• ...

Cale ignored the suspiciously silent Super Rock and stared at the window in front of him again.

'Who is the third one?'

He couldn't figure out who he is no matter how much he thought, so he decided to ignore that, too.
'...Do I really have to choose one?'

He was quite hesitant. As if sensing his hesitation, another window popped up.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' hopes you choose him.]

Cale narrowed his eyes.

'Even if it's temporary, I am already that bastard's Saint. Why is he trying to become my sponsor
too? To annoy me more?'

"I will not choose anyone..."

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says that he will give you a lot of coins if you choose him.]

"...other than you."

'Damn.'

It sounded very, very wrong.

"H-Huh?"

Even Raon was a little shocked. Cale cursed again and chose the God of Death.

[Sponsor Selection has ended.]

[You have selected the constellation 'Eternal Rest' as your sponsor.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels extremely happy.]

[10,000 coins have been sponsored.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' says it's such a shame.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' smiles at you.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' waves at you.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' greets you.]

The moment Cale and Raon saw the last message, both of them started to smile. They completely
ignored the other messages.

"Long time no see."

"Hi, everyone!"

Cale waved his hand leisurely and nonchalantly greeting them while Raon shouted in excitement.

Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young who saw them were puzzled. It was the first time Raon
was this existed, and more importantly... Cale was smiling gently while waving his hand. He
looked so gentle and genuinely happy that both of them were shocked.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says that it indeed has been a long time.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says they're really happy to meet you again.]

"How have you al–cough!"

The messages stopped popping up for a moment, then it suddenly bombarded their vision.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is panicked.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says What the hell!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' screams Why the hell are you covered in blood again?]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' clenches his dagger coldly.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is glaring at the constellation 'Eternal Rest'.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' threatens the constellation 'Eternal Rest' that he better explain
himself before they kill him.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shivers.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' defends himself by saying the incarnation 'Cale Henituse' is
healing himself!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' asks through gritted teeth Why the hell does he even need to
heal?]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' averts his eyes.]

"I'm fi–"

Cale tried to say he was fine to stop the seemly endless messages, but was cut off immediately.
"You are not fine, human!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' snaps at you: Shut up, you unlucky bastard!]

Cale, who recognised the one telling him to shut up as Eruhaben, wisely did so.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' demands an explanation while smiling benignly.]

Cale barely stopped flinching when he saw this. He was sure that the one sending this message was
his vicious butler, Ron.

[Many constellations are shocked at the development.]

[Some constellations are curious about your story.]

[500 coins have been sponsored.]

"Don't worry! I'll tell you everything, Lemonade gramps!"

Cale felt a headache coming. A certain God was already checking any possible locations to hide.

Before Raon could start his explanation, they heard the dokkaebi again.

[Now then, shall we proceed the scenarios?]

Then, yet another window appeared in front of Cale and others.

[The second scenario has arrived!]

+

[Second Scenario – Escape]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: D

Clear Conditions: Survive the monsters and enter a subway station.

Time Limit: 30 minutes.

Compensation: 300 coins.

Failure: ???

At that moment, the ground started to shake.

Boom!

Amidst the people's screams, a nearby building collapsed. Then some monsters started to appear
and attack them.

[Hahaha! Show me a fun story!]

The dokkaebi's laugher was ringing in the whole place. Some of the machines were broken by the
monsters who were trying to eat the people inside of them.
Most of the people were running, some were trying to protect their family members or friends and
a few started to fight them.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' frowns at the sight.]

'What a mess.'

Cale thought while observing everything.

"Human, should I kill them?"

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' watches you with anticipation.]

Cale didn't stop observing the surrounding even after hearing Raon's question. He then decided his
next actions.

"Raon. Create a path to the nearest subway station. We will guide the people to there."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods and says as expected of Cale-nim.]

[The constellation 'Suns the burns the darkness' smiles in approval.]

[The constellation Eternal Rest is proud of you.]

[5,000 coins have been sponsored.]

"Does that mean we won't go there ourselves?"

Cale nodded at the smart baby dragon.

"We will go back home."

"Ah! I see!"

Raon stood up.

"Then I will play with those weaklings for a bit. Just stay still and wait for me, human!"

He then turned to Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young.

"Kind assistant, auntie! Please make sure my human stays still!"

'What am I, a kid? Did he forgot who is a real kid here?'

Cale grumbled in his mind.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says don't worry, they will keep an eye on incarnation 'Cale
Henituse'.]

Cale decided to just ignore them.

Raon put up a barrier around all three of them before floating in air and drifting away.

"It's been so long since I played with some weaklings."

Raon said cheerfully. Black mana gathered around him rapidly and turned to hundreds of black
arrows in air.

"Let's destroy everything!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' cheerfully says yes nya!]

Raon smiled at the message, shook his hand gently and with his gesture a rain of black arrows fall
to the ground. Each and every single one of them were aimed at monsters accurately.

"I really like destroying things a lot!"

Haneul who was previously watching the chaos in anticipation, was now speechless. He was
stiffened the moment he saw the dense black mana.

'Such a strong dragon...!'

He was still wandering what the hell was this child like strong dragon doing here. He had no idea
why there wasn't a probability storm because of this dragon.

He was only certain of one thing.

'...Let's not offend him more. Otherwise, he may really kill me.'

He then turned to the red haired, bloody human. He was really curious about him, too.

'Just who is that human thet such a strong dragon is protecting him? The constellations are quite
friendly with him too.'

While Raon was playing with monsters and Haneul was brainstorming, Cale was being watched
closely to stay still.

"Ahjussi, auntie. I do not plan on moving even an inch. There is no need to stare at me like that."

Cale didn't liked getting stared at like this. Cheong Sun Young widened her eyes and tried to
explain hurriedly.
"Ah, that's not it. It's just... Your hair..."

"Ah."

Cale touched his red hair and gasped. He had forgotten the divine item has deactivated. He looked
at his hair and smiled faintly.

"It's a bit complicated, but... This is my original hair colour."

"Eh?"

Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young were both confused. They had been with Cale for almost
five years and were sure that his black hair wasn't dyed, but this red colour looked just as natural.

"I will explain later. For now, let's focus on getting back home."

Dang Chin Mae asked in confusion.

"But Cale-nim, there might be some monsters there too... Wouldn't it be safer if we go where this
scenario says? Also, we will die if we don't follow it."

Cale tilted his head.

"What are you talking about?"

He looked genuinely confused.

"The scenario never said the failure would result in death."

"Ah."
Both Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young gasped. Cale didn't care and continued.

"Also, there is nowhere safer than our house in Kore–no, probably the whole world."

"Excuse me?"

Dang Chin Mae asked in shock. Cale started to smile at that.

'Hmm, that reminds me of that time.'

He was reminded of the time Raon given him his spatial pocket bag after rescuing him from US.

Raon had given him the spatial bag with a big smile and had proudly explained about it.

'Human! This is us dragon's masterpiece! Smart Rosalyn and alcoholic's friend Glenn helped too!
We made it so that it is as big as a dragon's dimensional space!'

Cale was speechless at that, but Raon had not noticed it. He then had continued to cutely list the
things inside of it.

'We put everything that we thought you may need!'

They had put his mother's diary, Top's whip, the badges that he has sealed the fake World Tree and
Blood Drenched Rock in them, White Star's mask and even Fredo's heirloom in it. In addition,
there were some of his clothes and other belongings as well as a lot of gold coins.

'Each of us also put something that we thought might help you in it!'

Each of them had put something in it for him.

'Noona, hyung and me put some apple pies as well as some of the books that we thought you may
like. We also put a bit of our allowance in case you need it!'

Cale wouldn't touch their allowance even if he needed it. How could he touch those children's
money?

'M-Mom, Goldie gramps, smart Rosalyn and alcoholic's friend put some magic devices and scrolls
in it. They put some videos communication devices, too!'

The mages of their group had put some useful things inside of it.

'Strong Choi Han and Hannah sent you all kind of weapons! They said they made sure that the
weapons are not that heavy for you!'

The vicious swordmasters had sent him weapons.

'Beacrox cooked a lot of delicious dishes and put them in your bag! Don't worry, human! The food
will not go bad since we made sure your bag can preserve food for at least ten years!'

His chief had cooked a lot if food and prepared a lot more desserts for him.

The Henituse family had sent a lot of things –even luxury furniture– for him.

There were also a lot of healing potions in his bag courtesy of Sun God twins, Cage and Cotton.

Rasheel had put some of the pillows and blankets from his collection in it, while Mila and Dodori
had put in everything that was needed to farm.

Bud had sent many bottles of best alcohols for him. Whales, Toonka, Queen Litana, Fredo and
basically everyone had sent him something.

'Oh! And Crown Prince put a few golden plaques there too!'
He didn't know what exactly Alberu was thinking about when he put golden plaques inside his bag,
but he decided to make sure to use them all when he went back to Roan kingdom.

'Hmph!'

Cale barely stopped shivering when he remembered what he saw in the bag next.

'Lemonade gramps made a lot of lemonade and lemon tea for you! He also put some poisons in the
bag for your self defense!'

His viscous butler had put ten years' worth of lemonade and lemon tea in his spatial bag. Cale
didn't even want to think about where and how the heck did that vicious assassin even found that
much lemon.

There were even some lemon candy and lemon flavored cookies in it, as if he had too much lemon
and didn't want to waste them, so he just made all sort of things from lemon and sent them to him.

And it wasn't like he could refuse any of them and not eat them.

Cale tried to calm his mind by thinking about the main reason he remembered this all.

Courtesy of dragons, they had a lot of magical devices. There were many that were designed for
defense, too.

Cale and Raon had put a handful of those devices around their home. That was why, right now,
their home was the safest place on Earth.

Cale was still thinking about his viscous butler when the dokkaebi tried to flew to his side.

Yes, he tried.
"Ah... They died too easily..."

He flinched after hearing Raon's regretful voice and gave up on going near the red haired human
immediately.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says you did great!]

[5,000 coins has been sponsored.]

[Many constellations are stunned.]

[Many constellations could not believe their eyes.]

[Some constellations are trying to confirm which main scenario this is.]

[2,000 coins have been sponsored.]

Raon looked at the humans who were scattered throughout the park, trying to hide themselves. He
then opened his mouth.

"My human asked me to cleaned the path to a subway station, so I did it. You all have to hurry."

He then ignored the people who were staring at him in awe and fear and floated to Cale.

"Human, I did as you said."

Cale patted his head and praised him.

"Good job, Raon."

Raon beamed at him.

"This much is nothing for the great and mighty me!"

"Yes, yes."

Everyone watching their interaction were dumbfounded. They just blankly watched as a kid
casually massacre monsters and then another child praised him for this like it was totally normal
and expected.

They gave up on thinking farther and decided to just completed the scenario instead. Some of them
gave their thanks to Raon and Cale before leaving.

[Oh, um, aren't you going, too? There is only five minutes left...]

The dokkaebi, Haneul, asked them hesitantly.

Cale shook his head.

"No."

[But you will fail the scenario if you don't go.]

"I know."

Haneul started to feel annoyed at his nonchalance. He was starting to regret worrying about those
weirdos.

[Huh. What are going to do then?]

Cale responded nonchalantly again.

"Why are you asking such an obvious question? I'm going to go sleep in my house."

Raon added cheerfully.

"That's right! Human needs to rest a lot!"

[What?]

Haneul was speechless.

'...What crazy nonsense is this??'

Who the hell would think of going back home to sleep when world had literally ended?

At that moment, the remaining time of scenario ended.

[You have failed to clear the scenario.]

[Paid settlement will begin.]

[100 coins have been reduced for the channel usage fee.]

Haneul started talking again.

[You failed.]

"So? Are you going to take coin from us?"

Haneul stared at Cale with wide eyes.

[How did you know?]

"It's obvious. Money can solve almost everything. So, how much?"

Cale asked while smiling brightly. Haneul felt iffy, but answered him nonetheless.

[4,000 coins for each of you.]

"Oh? Don't you think it's a bit too much? We..."

Cale couldn't complete his sentence.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' Has sponsored you 40,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' has sponsored you 40,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' has sponsored you 10,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' has sponsored you 10,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' has sponsored you 4,000 coins.]

Cale blankly stared at the notifications for a few seconds before putting his gentle, fake smile on.

"Oh my, I am honoured dear constellations. You are the brightest constellations in the uni–"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says enough! Just go rest already.]

'Oh, so it was hyung-nim who sent me money.'

Cale continued to smile.

"Yes, your high–"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says call him hyung.]

"Yes, Hyung-nim."

Haneul was completely dumbfounded, so much so that he couldn't react when he received the
coins from Cale. He was still in daze when Raon activated a teleportation magic circle.

He only came back to himself after the four of them disappeared from the amusement park.

[...Crazy.]

It was totally crazy.

•••

"You. How the hell are you alive?"

The man asked as he stared straight at the person he had grabbed by the neck and was dangling in
the air.

When he didn't hear an answer, he opened his mouth again and asked another question.

"Name."
"What?"

"What is your name?"

The dangling man answered him.

"Kim Dokja."

"A strange name."

"I’ve heard that a lot."

The man felt annoyed at Kim Dokja's unnecessary answer and punched him in stomach.

"…Ugh."

Kim Dokja winced in pain and the man started to talk again.

"You have a solid body. Have you already mastered the use of coins?"

"It is the same with you…"

Bam. The man hit Kim Dokja's stomach again. He barely managed to swallow back a groan.

"Stop the unnecessary answer. Only answer what I ask from now on. Understood?"

Kim Dokja didn’t answer. He had thought he will meet this guy sooner or later and such a situation
will come up, but this was the worst situation he desperately wished to never happen.
 He knew this man extremely well. This man was Yoo Jonghyuk, the protagonist of the novel Kim
Dokja has been reading for thirteen years.

He was also a regressor, and currently at his 3rd round. After going through regression three times,
his personality had worn out.

"Your answer?"

"...I will."

"Use honorifics."

"What if I don’t want to?"

This time, Kim Dokja raised both hands to block the fist. The pain felt horrible but the shock was
dissipated. Yoo Jonghyuk’s eyes widened like he was a bit surprised.

[The character ‘Yoo Jonghyuk’ is on guard against you.]

Kim Dokja heard the notification and was annoyed. He didn't like this situation at all.

'I'd rather deal with that guy, Cale Henituse, than this paranoid bastard of a protagonist.'

He didn't know just how much he will regret this passing thought of his in the future.

Chapter End Notes

I was supposed to post earlier, but had a mental breakdown due to my test... (╥﹏╥)

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)
As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kudos.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Nice to meet you (1)
Chapter Summary

(◠‿・)—☆

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A meteor shower was pouring down in the starry sky. It was a sight that anyone would admire, but
not Yoo Jonghyuk.

「 It is starting. 」

The meteor shower was the precursor to the third main scenario starting. Now Seoul would be
destroyed one by one according to the scenario.

Yoo Jonghyuk looked up at the sky before bowing his head and looking at the Han River.

The landscape around Dongho Bridge was quite desolate since the large group of ichthyosaurs had
recently moved downstream.

「 It was too much. 」

It had already been three days since Kim Dokja entered Han River. It might've been too much to
demand that he catch the ichthyosaur at the first level.

「Indeed, it would be hard for me to catch an ichthyosaur in three days. 」

But it would be impossible to take him if he couldn't do this much. If he couldn't even do this
much, it would only hinder Yoo Jonghyuk.

「 A prophet isn’t a big deal. 」

Yoo Jonghyuk closed his eyes with disappointment. He would go on his own again. Without any
companions.

It wasn't a big deal. He had been alone all this time.

「 This time I will definitely change it. 」

Yoo Jonghyuk turned around.

But maybe he had turned away too soon.

•••

"Wait...!"

[W-What?]

Kim Dokja blinked several times but could only see a grey-white ceiling. He was still inside the
ichthyosaur. He turned his head and saw the surprised dokkaebi, Bihyung.

"...I had a dream."

[Ohu, are you trying to raise curiosity? It isn't bad?]

He didn't mean to do such a thing but he didn't mind the misunderstanding.

'That damn protagonist is hunting me even in my dreams.'

He was quite annoyed. He was annoyed that that bastard had given up accepting him as a
companion even in his dream.

"...He shouldn't be harder to convince than Cale Henituse, right?"

Cale Henituse.

He was a very mysterious side character in the novel, Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World.

'If there was a fourth way to survive in the novel, it would be Cale Henituse.'

He was the unofficial fourth way to survive in apocalypse. He was the best strategist in the whole
novel no matter in which round he was, and survived in each and every round.

'He is also described as very handsome and at the same time very beautiful.'

It was mentioned in multiple occasions that he has a ethereal appearance that can rival the
protagonist.

He was a total oddball who would do whatever he wanted whenever he wanted, and would always
disappear at some point. The time of his disappearance would vary from as early as tenth scenario
or as late as forty fifth, but he would always disappear before forty sixth scenario.

'He is a very indifferent, but at the same time very affectionate person.'

He was also a person who put great importance on his 'companion' and would do literally
everything for them, no matter what.

But his criteria for a companion was well over the moon. Even Yoo Jonghyuk was not able to
become his companion in any of rounds.

'He would only accept Yoo Jonghyuk as an ally and always draw a line between himself and
others.'
Actually, the relationship between Cale Henituse and Yoo Jonghyuk was quite unique.

They had a very complicated relationship with eachother throughout the novel. They could become
allies or enemies depending on their first meeting or the way Cale Henituse decided to act.

'Even Anna Croft couldn't predict his future.'

He was quite an unpredictable character, but there was something that never changed in any of
rounds.

No matter where and how they met, it will end always the same way. Cale Henituse, with a red
book in his hand and his normally reddish brown eyes glowing red while red leaves surrounding
him, would stare weirdly at Yoo Jonghyuk for a few seconds before declaring he would help him
once unconditionally.

Even when they happen to be enemies, he would spare Yoo Jonghyuk once and say that he has to
keep his promise.

He also almost never killed Yoo Jonghyuk even when Yoo Jonghyuk tried to kill him. Not that he
couldn't, he just would say he thinks killing Yoo Jonghyuk is too bothersome and would just let
him be. He actually only killed Yoo Jonghyuk only once.

'He really is weird.'

Cale Henituse was a character that didn't appeared in Korea for the first few scenarios. Considering
his appearance and name alone, it was actually surprising that he suddenly popped up in Korea.

Everyone in the novel and even the reader, Kim Dokja, had thought he was a foreigner and was
somehow thrown to Korea because of a scenario. The fact that he said he was in England during
the starts of apocalypse only made that assumption more solid.

'I was shocked when I found out he was in Korea during the first scenario.'
He was incredibly reliable as an ally and extremely disastrous as an enemy.

That was why, at some point, Yoo Jonghyuk deemed him an enemy that needs to be eliminated. So
he decided to get rid of Cale Henituse at early scenarios. It was then that he found out Cale
Henituse originally lived in Korea.

Yoo Jonghyuk decided to kill him immediately after start of apocalypse and before he could go to
England.

'But no matter how many times he tried, he couldn't do it.'

He couldn't even scratch him. It wasn't because of Cale Henituse himself, too. In fact Cale Henituse
didn't fight in the whole novel even once.

'Sage's eyes never worked on him, too.'

Sage's eyes always got blocked and nobody truly know what attributes or skills Cale Henituse had.
Even Kim Dokja, who had read Way of Survival till the end, didn't know anything about his
powers other than him having a somewhat good memory and being a strategist.

'Yoo Jonghyuk just never could get past Cale Henituse's companion.'

It was just that his companion was too strong from the very beginning. It was to the point that even
constellations and dokkaebies thought it was absurd.

And that wasn't all, too. There were some constellations who would always follow Cale Henituse
and help him while giving him tons of money as if nothing. They would even some times ask him
if he needs more money.

'Specially his sponsor, Eternal Rest, and the other weird one, Castle of Light.'

kim Dokja didn't know the identity of those constellations, but knew that they were extremely
strong and rich. They were also very overprotective of their incarnations.
Eternal Rest was a simp for Cale Henituse and would always call him 'my child', never even
minding how much he was getting cursed at by Cale Henituse.

Castle of Light was a total weirdo with Dissociative Identity Disorder. Thought, no matter which
personally, it would just simp over him and give him coins.

'At some point I wondered if they would give Cale Henituse money just because he was breathing.'

Kim Dokja didn't know, but it actually was the case.

[A few constellations want you to move to a new place quickly.]

Kim Dokja had used 500 coins to buy Ellain Forest's Vital Force to help him sleep because he
thought it was too dangerous to move while exhausted.

The Ellain Forest's Vital Force quickly recovered fatigue and wounds in exchange for two hours of
sleep. In other words, it was an expensive item.

"...I really want to go out."

He talked to himself while stretching his body. The dream he just had was still clear. Maybe it
wasn't a dream.

'Anyway, as much as I want to meet Cale Henituse, it is impossible for the time being. He would
have gone to England right now. I bet Yoo Jonghyuk would want to meet him, too.'

The Cale Henituse in the second round had low-key warned Yoo Jonghyuk to only trust himself
before disappearing. Yoo Jonghyuk only understood its true meaning after getting betrayed by
Anna Croft, but it was too late.

'Even thought he is extremely hard to understand and convenient to become an ally, he likes
making deals.'
Cale Henituse liked making deals –that were mostly to his advantage– very much.

'And I know what he wants the most. I just need to meet him somehow.'

Kim Dokja only needed to wait for Cale Henituse to come back to Korea.

Kwajijijik!

He heard the sound of an electric current scattering and Bihyung disappeared without a word.
Maybe he went to do his job.

Kim Dokja sighed with relief.

The stream contract with the dokkaebi. It was a gamble that Kim Dokja never would've attempted
if he hadn't known about Bihyung from Ways of Survival. But surprisingly, he did it calmly. He
had never succeeded in any contracts in 'real life'.

[The exclusive skill, 'Fourth Wall' is in use.]

'...This is real.'

He inserted strength to his right hand holding the thorn. He really thought this world was reality.

[A few constellations want you to act.]

Well, there was no time to worry about it. He swung the thorn as hard as he could at the stomach
wall that lost its elasticity. At the same time, there was the sound of something collapsed and water
pouring out. He plunged into Han River.

"Puah!"
Fortunately, he didn’t see any other ichthyosaurs. Small seawater species approached with curiosity
but no hostility was felt. Not all creatures would attack humans.

Dongho Bridge was over there.

Kim Dokja used a piece of the ichthyosaur corpse as a floatation device and made his way towards
dry land.

His skin was cold from the cold water but he couldn’t worry about it. After 30 minutes of
swimming, his hand reached land.

[A few constellations are nervous looking at you.]

Normally, danger would immediately come after this message popped up.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is making an insidious smile.]

It was a pity for the constellations but something bad wouldn't happen to Kim Dokja. It was
because he already knew the dangers.

[You have entered the region of the second main scenario.]

[The land in the scenario area is deeply polluted.]

[Be careful about your breathing and move underground as quickly as possible.]

The message said this but in fact, he shouldn't be on the ground from the moment this scenario
started.

Why? He looked at his skin.

[You have been exposed to poisonous fog.]

The skin touched by the violet fog turned black.

Kyahh!

Once he followed the source of the fog with his eyes, he saw a monster making terrible cries.

It was a massive monster over 30 metres big. This fog was the fart of the grade 7 monster, 'great
poisonous rhinoceros'. The rhino snorted and confronted a monster in the fog, which seemed to be
an insect king species based on the shadow.

Kuaaaah…

The struggle in this new world wasn’t just for humans. The monsters were also fighting for their
homes.

Kim Dokja moved while holding his breath as much as possible.

They were grade 7 monsters like the ichthyosaur but he couldn’t do anything about them right
now. In the first place, he could kill the sea commander because he was prepared.

[You have used the Ellain Monkey's Lungs.]

The monkey's lungs was an item he bought in advance that could be used as a substitute for an air
purifier for 20 minutes.

[A few constellations admire your readiness!]

The aboveground station, Oksu Station had already bee destroyed. The nearest underground station
from here was 'Gumho Station'. He thought Maybe the others had moved there.
Kim Dokja moved quickly while avoiding the small species that were eating the corpses. He only
had 20 minutes, so he needed to move as quickly as possible while securing supplies.

The first thing he needed was clothes. His outerwear was melted by the ichthyosaur's fluids so it
was necessary. Of course, there were many of them all around but… he felt uncomfortable.

Then again, he didn't have another choice.

•••

'It hurts.'

Cale felt like his internal organs were on fire.

A hand gently caressed his hair.

"How are you today?"

Cale ignored him. He didn't want to waste his remaining energy on some bastard.

"Hmm... You're ignoring me again. What to do?"

Another hand pressed on his stomach, precisely on the stitches from his earlier surgery.

"Ugh!"

Cale couldn't hold back his groan.

"–ake up!"
"Beautiful."

The man, Davis, said as he continued to caresse his hair.

"You are much more beautiful when you're in pain."

'Fucking psycho...!'

Cale could feel his hospital gown getting wet with his blood. His injury was opened again.

"Red really suits you."

Cale didn't want to listen to this psycho anymore. He just wanted to faint.

"Human! Auntie said lunch is ready, wake up!"

Cale opened his eyes. He cautiously observed his surroundings and relaxed when he saw Raon.

'...It was only a dream.'

It wasn't anything new, he was already used to it. Its frequency had decreased too. He just needed
to ignore it.

Cale stared at Raon, who must has been trying to wake him up for a while now. He didn't seem
like he noticed anything about him having a nightmare.

'That's good. I don't want to make him worry over nothing again.'

Cale didn't notice how Raon was observing him stealthy since earlier. How could he not be aware
of his human's nightmares?

He would just feign ignorance to not make his human feel even worse and try to hide everything
even more. He then would comfort his human slowly and make sure he is feeling better.

"Human, you're finally awake! Hurry up, lunch is going to get cold!"

It has already been a few days since apocalypse started. Cale and his group has been resting in
home while ignoring the monsters that were hovering outside of the barrier surrounding their
home.

"...Okay."

He finally got up. He couldn't help but grumble, thought. He didn't get to enjoy his sleep because
of an annoying nightmare.

'Why the hell can't humans photosynthesis too?'

How convenient it would have been if he could just photosynthesis and didn't need to use extra
energy to go to dinning room and eat. Not to mention the extra sleep he could get.

'Ah, how wonderful would it be if it was possible, just like in that game...'

He froze on his way to bathroom.

"Hmm?"

"What is it human? Are you okay?"

Cale didn't answer him, he was in shock because of what he thought.

'Wait. This... It seems possible?'

The whole world had turned to something like a game with a system, then...

'Won't there be something that could help me photosynthesis?'

"Human? Are you sick again? Didn't you say you were completely healed?"

"No, I'm fine."

He started to walk again, this time more energetically.

'I need to look into this. There is a chance that It's possible.'

For the first time, he thought this type of apocalypse may not be that bad.

He didn't notice the baby dragon who was looking at him with a dark face.

'Whenever human says he's fine, he's lying. Did his nightmares worsen? Is he in pain again?'

Raon felt angry again.

'It's all that motherfucking God of Death's fault. I have to kill him before he manges to mess with
my human again!'

Raon firmed his resolve once again before going to inform Cheong Sun Young of Cale's
awakening.

A few minutes later all of them were eating lunch together. Cale stealthy observed his assistant and
caretaker. He was glad that they didn't seem to be too much effected by the sudden change of
world.
He looked towards his assistant.

'Dang Chin Mae-ssi is a orphan and doesn't have a relative.'

Dang Chin Mae was in his thirties. Just like Kim Rok Soo in his thirties, he didn't have anyone, too.

He then looked towards Cheong Sun Young.

'...She won't look for her bastard of a husband, right?'

Cheong Sun Young was in her fifties. She was a single child and her parents had already passed
away. She was married but didn't have a child. Her husband was a garbage that Cale wanted to
smack the back of his head a few times, but couldn't do anything since his caretaker never
mentioned it.

She also didn't have a great relationship with her other relatives or in-laws, so Cale decided to not
look for her garbage of a husband unless she asks him to.

Cale cut Raon's steak for him and casually dropped a bomb.

"We'll be leaving for England."

Everyone stopped eating at stared at him.

"Why so suddenly, human?"

"That's right, Cale-nim. Didn't you say here is the safest place? Why do you want to go there
suddenly?"

Cale cleaned Raon's face with his handkerchief and answered indifferently.
"Ahjussi, Didn't you say Dr. Cha went to England for a conference?"

"Ah."

Dr. Cha. Cale was referring to the doctor Choi Jung Soo had found for him that has been taking
care of Cale all this time.

Dang Chin Mae gasped in realization. He was feeling moved that Cale was showing his care for
them a little more openly now.

He came back to himself after hearing Cheong Sun Young's confused voice.

"Hmm? Chin Mae-ssi, didn't you tell me that he came back because of a patient a few days ago?"

"Huh?"

Cale turned his head and stared at him.

"Ah! I was going to tell you about this while taking you back home from amusement park, but it
just slipped my mind."

Dang Chin Mae smiled ad continued.

"Dr. Cha Tae Hyun arrived to Korea when you were in amusement park. He called me to say he
will be coming to check on you in a few days..."

Dang Chin Mae trailed his words. Raon turned to Cale and shouted out worriedly.

"We need to find Doctor gramps, human!"

Cale nodded at him. He could have looked for him earlier had he known he was in Korea, even if
he was in pain until yesterday.

They needed to look for him immediately.

'The scenario wanted to send all of people inside of subway stations, then he may be in a subway
near his home.'

He needed to check the subway stations around Cha Tae Hyun's house.

'I should start from the nearest one.'

And he nearest subway station to Cha Tae Hyun's house...

'It's Chungmuro station.'

"Auntie, Ahjussi. Please pack everything you need. We will be leaving for Chungmuro as soon as
you are ready."

Both of them nodded. Cale cleaned Raon's mouth with his handkerchief again.

After eating their lunch, Cale went back to his room. He wanted to sleep but suddenly remembered
his thoughts from before. He also remembered that he still hadn't checked his attributes window.

'Should I check it now?'

He had pushed checking it until now because he had a ominous feeling about it. Cale sighed and
finally activated it.

<Attributes window>
Name: Cale Henituse

Age: 18 years

Constellation support: Eternal Rest

Personal Attribute(s): The one who sealed a God (Myth), Transmigrator (Myth), Reincarnator
(Myth), Dimensional saviour (Hero), Loved by the Gods (Hero), Loved by Nature (Legend),
Friend of Dragons (Legend), Saint of Death (Rare), Master Strategist (Rare)

Exclusive Skills: [Glib Tongue Lv.10], [Scam Lv.10], [Indestructible Shield Lv.max], [Vitality of
Heart Lv.max], [Sound of the Wind Lv.max], [Dominating Aura Lv.max], [Fire of Destruction
Lv.max], [Giant Cobblestone Lv.max], [Sky Eating Water Lv.max], [Blood Drenched Rock
Lv.max], [Annual Rings of Life Lv.max], [Record Lv.???], [Instant Lv.???], [Embrace Lv.???],...

Stigma: [Vow of Death Lv.1], [Divine healing Lv.1], [Curse of Death Lv.1]

Overall Stats: [Stamina Lv.6], [Strength Lv.4], [Agility Lv.6], [Magic Power Lv.100]

"What in the fucking hell...!"

Cale rubbed his eyes. He couldn't believe the bullshit he was seeing.

He stared at the window again.

'It's fucking same...!'

The window hadn't changed at all. His eyes shook violently.

"Human? What's wrong?"

Raon who just entered the room saw his utterly frightened human.

"Everything. Everything is wrong, Raon."

"H-Huh? Wh-What?"

It was the first time Cale had admitted something was wrong with him, so Raon was really
confused and worried. Then he heard Cale muttering to himself.

"No, I understand the Transmigrator and Reincarnator. Friend of Nature and dragons are kind of
understandable too. Hell, even Saint part isn't a problem, but... What the fuck is this 'Dimensional
saviour' bullshit?"

'And loved by the Gods? The fuck?? Which son of a bitch wrote this bullshits here??'

Cale felt like his slacker life was fading away at the speed of light. He felt like crying. He wanted
to strangle the one responsible for this horrible window.

"Ah."

Raon, who understood Cale was talking about his attributes window, barely stopped himself from
snickering.

'That's right! My weak human is the hero who saved the world! He even sealed that bastard!'

Cale, who was at the verge of fainting, decided at that moment.

'I will never look at this bullshit ever again.'

He was going to ignore it from now on and if possible, completely erase this from his mind. It was
necessary for maintaining his mental health.
 Cale mechanically went to lie in his bed and closed his eyes.

'I didn't see anything. Nope.'

He tried in vain to hypnosis himself by repeating that several times in his mind.

Raon silently went to Cale and lay beside him.

A few hours later, Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young had packed everything they needed.
Cale told Raon to store everything that was packed in his dimensional space. Then, Raon activated
the teleportation circle.

Chapter End Notes

Cale in TWS! (☆▽☆)

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Nice to meet you (2)
Chapter Summary

Cale meets a certain sunfish~

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A bright light lit the dark tunnel and four individuals appeared in it.

"Human, I teleported us near Chungmuro, as you said."

Raon said while looking at Cale with eyes full of expectations.

"Good job, Raon."

Cale praised him as he patted his head while making sure to not make a mess of his shoulder length
black hair. At that moment, a window appeared in front of them.

[The second main scenario is enabled.]

[Main Scenario #2 – Meeting]

Category: Main

Difficulty: E

Clear Conditions: Cross the tunnel and meet the survivors in the first main base.
Time Limit: None

Compensation: 500 coins

Failure: ???

'Main base? Is it referring to a station?' Cale thought while staring at the window.

His question was answered with another message that appeared almost immediately.

[The next main base is 'Chungmuro'.]

"Oh. We were going there anyway."

Cale commented on the window. Then, his vision was bombarded by Windows popping up non-
stop.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' greets you.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is happy to see you again.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' waves his hand at you.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' says hello while smiling.]

[You have been sponsored 10,000 coins.]

• Hahahaha! Money! Give us more money!

Cale ignored the cheapskate and nodded at empty sky with a faint smile while Raon started to greet
their family excitedly.

"Hi! We're happy to see you too!"

[The constellation'Castle of Light' says we missed you so much nya!]

• Oh, it's one of the kittens!

Thief commented.

'Ah, it must be Hong.'

Cale, who recognised the red kitten, couldn't help but smile gently without realising it. Raon
started to cheerfully chat with his siblings.

"We missed you all too, hyung!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' asks Youngest, where were you and Cale nya?]

• This sounds like the silver one.

Super Rock announced and Cale agreed with him.

'This must be On.'

Cale could tell that it was the smart silver kitten that was asking for information as soon as she saw
them.

Raon could recognise his siblings, too.

"We were at home, noona! Human needed to rest! He was in pain until yesterday!"

• Haha. You'll get scolded, Cale.

Super Rock sounded somewhat happy. Cale's smile faded. He felt a headache coming.

Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young where dumbfounded as they watched the interaction.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' gasps in shock and worry.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' asks the incarnation 'Cale Henituse' how is he feeling now
while smiling benignly.]

Cale barely stopped flinching and answered stoically.

"I'm fine."

• ...I know you are fine, but... Do you really expect them to believe this?

• It would be more believable if I said I am full.

Thief and glutton said in disbelief one after another. Cale just ignored them as usual.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' smiles more benignly and asks you if you had your afternoon
tea.]
This time, Cale flinched.

• ...Scary assissain.

Cale couldn't agree more with Super Rock.

"...I'll drink it now."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is waiting for you to drink your lemon tea while smiling
benignly.]

'...Vicious old man.'

• ...I guess it's Karma, Cale. Cheer up.

Cale ignored Super Rock and proceeded to mechanically take a cup out of his spatial bag, fill it
from his nearly infinite supply of lemon tea and drink it all.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' smiles benignly in satisfaction.]

'...Damn. so scary.'

Cale barely stopped himself from shivering.

"Cale-nim, this..."

Dang Chin Mae finally couldn't stop himself from asking. He was really shocked at the way Cale
and Raon were conversing with constellations.

'And the way they are referring to the Castle of Light... It's really familiar.'
Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young had witnessed several times Raon sulking and
complaining about missing their family to Cale.

And the nicknames he referred to their supposed to be family members was the same nicknames he
was using to talk to that constellation.

Cale turned to him and just gave him a pure smile. Dang Chin Mae understood at that moment.

'I should not pray more into this.'

He felt he should just accept the way they were interacting and never question it.

'They will tell us if they want to.'

He couldn't bear force those cute children, who didn't look like normal children at all since their
first meeting, to do something they don't want to.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is looking at you.]

'Hmm?'

Cale felt weird after seeing that message. He then heard that familiar annoying voice in his head
again.

• My child.

Cale frowned.

'I am not your fucking child. How many times do I have to say it?'
God of Death ignored this and continued.

• It would be better if you don't meet other incarnations right now.

Cale's frowned deepened.

'Why? What did you do this time?'

God of Death coughed awkwardly.

• Th-That's not it. I mean, there was something that I was supposed to do but was delayed
because of your body's conditions...

Cale's eyes turned cold.

'Spit it out.'

• Ahem. You see, there are some incarnations that are able to see others attributes window. I
was supposed to block you and the young dragon's attributes window, but it's still not
completely blocked...

Cale sighed. It would be a major headache if anyone could see his horrible attributes window. Even
imagining it sent chills down his spine. Even so...

'Block Raon's first.'

Raon was a dragon. If there was anything referring to this in his attributes window –that surly was–
and someone saw it, it would be dangerous. They may even label him a monster, just like how they
called Cale an alien before.

• ...Okay. I'll do it now, but yours will be delayed a little. Why don't you use this time to
improve your stats? Feel free to ask for money any time, my child.
Cale's eyes shined brightly.

'Really? As expected of the one who regains on death of every soul. I was just thinking about how
poor I am... I can't even improve my stats because of that...'

• ...

• ...

Both God of Death and ancient powers became speechless.

'Ah, poor me. In an apocalypse with no money... I can't even use the gold coins in my spatial bag...'

Cale dramatically put his hand on his chest, closed his eyes and sighed.

"Human! Are you in pain again??"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is worried about your health and asks if you are really okay.]

'How can a poor person be okay?'

Cale continued playing his one-man drama.

• ...

• ...

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' sponsored you 50,000 coins.]

God of Death just speechlessly gave him money.

Cale smiled.

"I'm okay, Raon. Let's stay here for a bit."

"Human, are you really not in pain?"

Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young were concerned, too. After all, Cale had been suffering
untill just yesterday. Not to mention his condition wasn't the best even before the start of
apocalypse.

Cale certainly was alright, but he didn't feel like it was necessary to explain everything, so he just
gave a half hearted answer.

"I'm just a bit tired."

Raon, who certainly didn't believe him, decided to pretend he had accepted his excuse and let him
rest.

"I see! Let's rest, human!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' urges you to rest if you are tired.]

Cale hummed and started to improve his stats. He decided to do it moderately. He wasn't sure what
would happen to him if he get out of this dimension after increasing his stats with a system. It may
even have some sort of backlash, so he had to be cautious.

'First... stamina is important.'

[1,200 coins have been invested in stamina.]

[Stamina Lv. 6 -> Stamina Lv. 10]

[The durability of your body has greatly increased!]

Cale then raised his strength.

[1,800 coins have been invested in strength.]

[Strength Lv. 4 -> Strength Lv. 10]

[A stronger force will come from your muscles!]

'I don't really need to increase agility since I have Sound of Wind, but... Let's increase it, too.'

[1,200 coins have been invested in agility.]

[Agility Lv. 6 -> Agility Lv. 10]

[Now you can more a bit faster.]

'My magic power is already ridiculously high. Let's not touch that.'

He didn't need to increase his already high magic power. Cale nodded in satisfaction and turned to
look at Raon.

Suddenly multiple messages popped up.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' screams be careful!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says be careful, my child!]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' says behind you!]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' says prepared your shield!]

Raon was about to take out blankets from his dimensional space when he suddenly turned around
and created a black shield immediately.

Baang!

A sword struck to the shield with a loud bang. Cale was shocked, but his stoic facade didn't change.

"What the hell do you think you are doing?"

Raon asked menacingly.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is glaring furiously towards the unknown incarnation.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' glares at the attacker.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' is hostile to the new incarnation.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is hostile to the new incarnation.]

"Who..."

The man stopped in the middle of his sentence. He looked shocked. He was so shocked that
unconsciously blurred out.
"What are you doing here?"

"Hah. Shouldn't we be the ones asking you this? You are the one who attacked us."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods in agreement.]

Tsk.

Raon clicked his tongue before continuing.

"Seriously, everyone is getting more and more creative in seeking death recently."

Raon's answer was quite sarcastic.

'Wow. I didn't now Raon can say something like this.'

Cale was amazed. He strangely felt proud.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says it really is amazing how they can be this creative.]

His family was being sarcastic too.

Cale went to Raon and patted his head to stop him from killing the stranger, for now. He then
turned to the stranger and stared at him coldly.

'Hmm?'

He was a bit confused. It wasn't because the stranger suddenly attacked them or the fact that he
gave a vibe similar to Choi Han, rather...
• Human, why do I feel that bas–annoying God's aura from him?

'I know, Right? I really was not mistaken. you can feel it too, Right?'

It was because he could feel the God of Death's aura from the stranger.

'But it's so weak.'

It wasn't like he had divine power, nor anything associated with God of Death on him.

'It's more like a curse.'

It felt like a curse, but was too weak to be one.

'...Why the hell can I even tell the difference? Ugh, is it because I am his temporary Saint?'

It had to be the case. Cale clicked his tongue.

'I want to ignore him for good, but... Let's keep an eye on him for now.'

Cale was annoyed, but started to speak nonetheless.

"I don't care who you are, but shouldn't you explain why the hell did you attack us suddenly?"

The man who seemed to have came back to his senses, finally started to speak.

"I'm Yoo Jonghyuk."

Cale was more annoyed.

"I clearly said I don't care who you are."

The man, Yoo Jonghyuk, continued indifferently.

"I thought you were here to attack us. This is hunting ground of Chungmuro."

Cale felt a bit interested.

"Oh, so you are from Chungmuro."

Suddenly a few window popped up.

[Main Scenario #2 – Meeting has ended.]

[The compensation will be settled.]

[The compensation settlement will be delayed.]

[The 'Plausibility' request is currently underway at the Administration Bureau.]

'What the hell is 'Plausibility'? Haaa, nevermind.'

Cale brushed the message aside and focused on the man in front of him.

This time Yoo Jonghyuk asked.

"Now it's your turn. Why are you here?"

Cale nonchalantly answered.

"Why are you asking such an obvious question? We're going to Chungmuro."

Yoo Jonghyuk went silent.

At that moment, Cale felt his spatial pocket bag vibrating. He felt something strange and familiar.

'Hmm?'

He opened his spatial bag and took his mother's diary, which was vibrating, out.

The diary opened on his own and some sentences started to appear on it.

• Cutie, that man's time is strange. Hurry up and use me!

'His time is strange?'

Cale activated Annual Rings of Life and turned toward Yoo Jonghyuk. His eyes turned red and red
leaves started surrounding him. He then saw it.

'Hmph!'

He barely stopped gasping and looked at Yoo Jonghyuk's rings of life.

'This... His time is warped.'

Yoo Jonghyuk's time was warped, but it wasn't like White Star's.
'It looks different from mine, too.'

It was completely different. It was at that moment. Another sentence appeared on diary.

• Wow! I never expected I'll see someone like him! He is a regressor!

Cale's eyes turned odd. He suddenly remembered what God of Death told him when the
apocalypse started.

'Remember, my child. The only thing you need to do is to survive. This world has its own ways to
save itself.'

He had told him to survive. He also had told him that this world can save itself.

He also remembered his conclusion at that moment.

'This world most have it's own 'exceptions' or 'variables' to save it.'

Exceptions or variables. A regressor was a variable, and that same variable was right in front of
him.

'Aigoo.'

Cale wanted to sigh.

At the same time as Cale was looking at Yoo Jonghyuk's rings of life, Yoo Jonghyuk too was
observing Cale.

'He isn't supposed to be here right now.'

Yoo Jonghyuk knew Cale Henituse from last two rounds. He was a mysterious person who would
help others if he feels like it and would ignore everything if it doesn't concern him.

He was also someone who warned him about his supposed to be companion in last round. He did it
in passing as if he didn't actually care and was casually giving his goodbyes before leaving to who
knows where. He actually really wanted to meet Cale Henituse again because of that.

However, in the last two rounds, Cale Henituse certainly wasn't in Korea in the first few scenarios,
much less in Chungmuro. That was why Yoo Jonghyuk was shocked and confused.

'Just what has changed?'

He didn't know.

'Is this because of prophet, too?'

He mentally shook his head.

'No. Cale Henituse wasn't in that carriage. Then what caused him to be here?'

There were also a man and a woman that he has not seen in previous rounds with Cale Henituse.
He then saw Cale take out a red book out of his small pouch.

'It's same.'

Just like last two rounds, Cale Henituse had taken out that red book and then activated some sort of
skill. Yoo Jonghyuk saw his eyes turned red, and beautiful red leaves surrounded him.

'He is looking at me like that again.'

He looked like he was looking at him, but at the same time it felt like he was looking at something
else. He glanced at his book and his eyes turned odd.
'If so, then I should do the same.'

Just like the last two rounds, Yoo Jonghyuk activated his skill, too. He knew it would be useless,
but he did it anyway.

[The exclusive skill 'Sage's eyes Lv.8' is activated.]

'What...?'

To Yoo Jonghyuk's utter disbelief, his skill didn't get cancelled. For the first time, he was able to
see Cale Henituse's attributes window.

<Attributes Window>

Name: Cale Henituse

Age: 18 years

Constellation support: Eternal Rest

Personal Attribute(s): Th e one w ho □□□ a □□□ (Myth), □□□□□□ (Myth), □□□□□□ (Myth),
□□□□□ saviour (Hero), Loved by the Gods (Hero), Loved by Nature (Legend), Frie nd of □□□□
(Legend), Saint of Death (Rare), Master Strategist (Rare)

Exclusive Skills: [Glib Tongue Lv.10], [Scam Lv.10], [□□□□ □□□ Lv.??], [□□□ of □□□
Lv.??], [□□□ of the □□□ Lv.???], [□□□□ □□□ Lv.???], [□□□ of □□□□ Lv.???], [□□□ □□□□
Lv.???], [□□□ □□□ □□□ Lv.???], [□□□ □□□□ □□□ Lv.???], [□□□□ □□□ of □□□ Lv.???],
[□□□ Lv.???], [□□□ Lv.???], [□□□ Lv.???],...

Stigma: [Vow of Death Lv.1], [Divine healing Lv.1], [Curse of Death Lv.1]
Overall Stats: [Stamina Lv.10], [Strength Lv.10], [Agility Lv.10], [Magic Power Lv.100]

'What the hell??'

Yoo Jonghyuk was baffled. He didn't even know what he should get shocked over.

First of all, the window was broken. Second, Cale Henituse had a lot of attributes and skills. Third,
all of his attributes had high rank. Forth, almost all of his skills were censored.

'Loved by the Gods and Nature? Seriously?'

He couldn't understand how the hell such attributes even exist, but more importantly...

'...Saviour? Saint? The heck?'

The only attribute that made sense was 'Master strategist', which had the lowest rank in
comparison.

Yoo Jonghyuk didn't even know what he should think after seeing that window.

'...Is this why I failed in the previous rounds? Because he is the Saviour?'

He tried to not think of something like that. Especially since it wasn't the attribute's whole name. It
could even be cats' saviour or something like that.

Suddenly, sparks flew in the air and struck Yoo Jonghyuk.

"Ack...!"

[The exclusive skill 'Sage's eyes' is forcefully deactivated.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is glaring at you.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' warns you and says don't you dare to harm his child.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says he would make sure you will pay for it if you touch his
child.]

"Hmm?"

Cale, who had been thinking of helping the poor regressor once unconditionally, was confused
when he saw the sparks. He then noticed Yoo Jonghyuk's right eye that returned from gold to
black.

Then he heard God of Death's voice.

• This is why I told you to not meet other incarnations for now. Haaaa.

It was the first time Cale heard God of Death sigh tiredly like this.

'...What? Did that guy peeked in my attributes window?'

• I blocked him, but he might have seen some of your attributes.

Cale was irritated.

'You really are useless.'

• ...
It was so annoying that someone had invaded his privacy, but Cale was more irritated about the
fact that some random bastard might have seen that terrible attributes of his.

'He might have even seen Transmigrator and Reincarnator.'

• ...I have censored that parts beforehand.

'At least you are not that useless.'

Even so, Cale was still irritated. That was why, he threw away the thought to help the bastard
unconditionally.

'If he wants my help, he needs to pay for it.'

From his behaviour it was obvious that he knew Cale from his previous regressions.

'He asked me why I am here the moment he saw me.'

The way he asked him why he was here implead that Cale was not supposed to be here, at least in
this guy's previous lifes.

'This bastard. I'll take whatever I can from him.'

Cale started to smile and opened his mouth.

"My sincere apologises for not introducing myself earlier."

Yoo Jonghyuk had a ominous feeling the moment he saw Cale's smile.

[The exclusive skill 'Scam Lv.10' is activated.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' shakes his head while smiling helplessly.]

• Human, it has been so long since you smiled like that! Are you scamming that guy?

Cale smiled brightly and continued.

"I am Cale Henituse. Nice to meet you, Mr. Regressor."

Yoo Jonghyuk's mind went blank.

The popping up windows didn't help, either.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is happy to see their commander's famous smile again.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is smiling proudly.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' shudders at resemblance and looks at you with
understanding.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is looking at you in pity.]

•••

The intermediate dokkaebi of the Seoul Bureau 'Baram' frowned upon reading the scenario in front
of him.

The top of the document had the name 'Dragon Raon Miru'.

'A dragon... damn. The dokkaebis and constellations noticed quickly...'

Baram looked over at the dokkaebis. No senior dokkaebis or great dokkaebis could be seen.

It was natural. This was a 'plausibility request' that occurred at the level of a local dome. The
principle was that the world of the district should be solved in the district. Baram asked the
nervous looking dokkaebis.

"Who petitioned the bureau?"

"Aooni of Japan."

"Why is he worrying about a foreigner instead of his own country? Doesn't he have any business?"

"There is a lot of fierce fighting between the low grade dokkaebis these days…"

Baram frowned.

Certainly, according to the report, it was worth doing a plausibility request for 'Raon Miru'.

There was also a lot of important information that was automatically filtered from the beginning.

In addition, his attributes window couldn't be accessed by the system. The data survey required the
help of a higher level administration.

Baram sighed and looked at the name of the sponsor. It was 'Castle of Light'. A name that was
somehow familiar, but he couldn't remember who he exactly is.

'Should we just get rid of him?'

It was then that one of the dokkaebis give him another report.
"They said that the dragon was strangely protecting this incarnation..."

Baram received the report and looked at the name on it. It was 'Reincarnator Cale Henituse'.

'...And now a reincarnator? What the hell is going on?'

The dokkaebi that gave him the report continued.

"This incarnation is quite strange, too. We couldn't find the identify of his sponsor. We are still
looking into it."

Baram's eyes shifted to the sponsor's name.

'Eternal Rest'.

Baram froze. He stared to the name with wide eyes before his whole body started to shake from
terror.

He threw the report to the ground as if he was scared that his hands will burn.

"What the hell! Why it's him!"

Eternal Rest.

He was a terrifying constellation. He was also one of the strongest constellations. Some even said
he could rival The Most Ancient Dream.

Strangely enough, he didn't show any interest in any of incarnations untill now. He was like a silent
watcher. That was why not many were aware of him.

Baram suddenly remembered what Eternal Rest had said when they asked him if he will ever
sponsor anyone.

'My child is going to come to star stream for his vacation. I will sponsor him when he arrives.'

He then had continued menacingly.

'Hmm, should I prepare a separated place in hell for the ones that may try to hurt my child?'

The word 'terrifying' was not enough to describe him. Then, suddenly Baram remembered where
he had heard the name 'Castle of Light'.

At that time, Eternal Rest had continued boasting about 'his child' before suddenly warning them.

'You should be careful. My child would probably come with his adopted son that is a dragon. They
are very overprotective of eachother.'

He then had continued with a somewhat shaking tone.

'The young dragon's sponsor is probably going to be named 'Castle of Light'. You better don't
offend them. Ugh... I just hope they won't kill me by the end of my child's vacation...'

Baram was beyond horrified.

'A constellation that even the terrifying Eternal Rest is scared of...'

He flicked his hand and burned both of reports.

"Wh-Why...?"

The dokkaebis where confused. Baram screamed unconsciously.

"Why? You are asking me why?? Do all of you want to perish??"

He took a deep breath and continued.

"Don't you ever dare bring me another report about 'Eternal Rest' and 'Castle of Light' or their
incarnations!"

"Is it okay? The aftermath..."

"Are you out of your damn mind? The sponsors of those two are people that we can't afford to go
against!"

"We can't go against those two constellation? What if the constellation alliance..."

Baram laughed.

"How can you lecture me? Do you even know who their sponsors are?”

"T-That's not it."

"It will soon be the fifth scenario so take care of it. The plausibility will be gradually offset as the
scenario progresses."

The atmosphere suddenly became cold and he said to the intermediate dokkaebi.

"Don't you have work to do these days?"

"Uh…!"
 "Why do sales in the United States and India look like this? Isn't there the prophet in the US and
the constellation alliance in India? Why are the sales like this when they are so many rich targets?
Are you not making the products well?"

"T-That…"

"Shit, don't give excuses! Quickly sell the coin goods!"

Baram didn't want to be a new resident of the separated place in hell that Eternal Rest had
mentioned at all.

Chapter End Notes

Scammer mode: On.

May you rest in peace, Yoo Jonghyuk.

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Why are you here? (1)
Chapter Summary

It's getting cold, Let's scam a sunfish.

Chapter Notes

I guess the hits will reach 20k with this chapter? Wow, I really didn't expect this...

Thank you all very much for reading this! I'm really happy that you guys liked this!

Also, reading your comments are really fun! I enjoy reading them a lot!

Thanks again! (人*´∀｀)｡*ﾟ+

See the end of the chapter for more notes

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is looking at the interaction with a slight shock.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is interested in your next actions.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' sighs while saying you unlucky bastard.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' smiles at your straightforwardness.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' sighs.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' enjoys your way of dropping bombs casually.]

[Many constellations are greatly confused.]

[Many constellations are wondering what did you say.]

Cale ignored the messages and continued to smile. Raon turned to Cale and asked excitedly.

"Human! Is he really a regressor? I am curious, human. How did he turn back time? Can I do that
too?"

Raon was really curious, specially since his attribute, present, was time related too.

Cale patted his head without breaking eye contact with the man who introduced himself as Yoo
Jonghyuk.

"He shouldn't be able to do it himself. As you already know, regression needs divine intervention.
It must be his sponsor's doing."

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' nods proudly.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says so that's how it is.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' nods at your conclusion.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' smiles at your intelligence.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is greatly interested in your conversation.]

[Many constellations are complaining that they can't hear what you are talking about.]

'Hmm? They can't hear? Is it being filtered?'

Cale thought before hearing Raon's still excited voice.

"Oh! So you aren't the only one that Gods mess with!"
Cale nodded.

"That's right. They are bas–annoying beings that do whatever the hell they feel like doing
whenever they want to."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' glares at the constellation 'Eternal Rest'.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' avoids eye contact.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' coughs awkwardly.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' feels a bit guilty.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' feels sympathetic towards you.]

[Many constellations are furious because of filters.]

Yoo Jonghyuk who finally managed to collect himself, was once again shocked by the
conversation between the two and the constellations' messages.

'...Did he know all of this in previous rounds too?'

Cale Henituse seemed even more knowledgeable about these things than him, who was in his third
regression.

He suddenly remembered the look on Cale's red eyes after meeting him in each round. He finally
understood the meaning behind that look.

'...It was pity.'

Cale Henituse was pitying him. He seemed to sympathies with him, too.

'...Just what the hell is he really?'

Yoo Jonghyuk felt Cale Henituse was becoming more and more mysterious.

'He is like a deep lake. No matter how much one tries to reach the bottom, they would only find
out that the lake is even deeper.'

Cale was still observing Yoo Jonghyuk.

'He doesn't seem hostile to us.'

He didn't break his eye contact with Yoo Jonghyuk and opened his mouth again.

"I guess were acquainted with eachother in you past lives."

Yoo Jonghyuk didn't show any reaction other than his fingers twitching a little which didn't escape
Cale's sharp eyes. Cale didn't wait for an answer and continued.

"You must have a lot of questions. How about we exchange information?"

'Of course, I am not going to tell you anything important.' Cale thought while still smiling.

Of course, Cale wasn't aware that his definition of 'important' was very different from others.

Yoo Jonghyuk didn't pondered much on this and nodded.

'Hmm? He agreed this easily?'

Cale raised one of his eyebrows.

"Oh? From the why you agreed so quickly, can I assume you have some kind of skill that can
detect lies?"

Yoo Jonghyuk nodded again.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is a bit surprised.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says it's such an useful skill.]

'What the. Would he die if he opens his mouth? How stingy.'

Cale thought Yoo Jonghyuk was even more stingy than his fire ancient power, cheapskate, while
still smiling brightly. He then continued.

"But I don't have one."

Yoo Jonghyuk finally spoke.

"So? Are you taking back your words?"

'Look at this bastard, acting like this. I'll have to smack him for the peace of my mind.'

Cale shook his hand and acted surprised.

"What? Of course not. It's just that it would be unfair if we exchange information like this."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods in agreement.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says it is indeed unfair.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' nods.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' nods.]

Yoo Jonghyuk frowned.

"...Then what do you want to do?"

Cale scratched his cheek a little and started to speak with hesitation.

"...There is a way. I have a stigma that can help with this, but... Um, it's a bit risky."

"...What is the risk?"

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' smiles mischievously.]

"You have to put you life on the line."

• Oh! Are you talking about Vow of Death, human?

"What?"

Cale coughed awkwardly and answered the dumbfounded Yoo Jonghyuk. He didn't know how
much of his attributes window Yoo Jonghyuk had seen, but it didn't matter right now.

"My sponsor deals with death... So I can use his powers to make a vow with your life on line in
which you won't lie during our exchange."
[The constellation 'Castle of Light' feels nostalgic.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' proudly says vows are indeed his speciality.]

Yoo Jonghyuk suddenly remembered one of Cale's attributes that was not censored.

'It was Saint of Death... And wasn't his sponsor Eternal Rest? Just what the hell is this all?'

He didn't want to risk his life, but Cale Henituse seemed to have a lot of important information.
And more importantly...

'...I'll be just regressing again if anything goes wrong.'

He finally made up his mind and spoke.

"Okay."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' Watches in amusement.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is interested in the so called vow.]

'Got you.'

Cale smiled gently.

"Then I will tell you what you need to do when I activate my stigma. Oh, by the way, you should
choose your questions carefully. We will only exchange three questions with eachother."

Yoo Jonghyuk nodded and listened to Cale's explanation of what he needed to do. Cale continued
his explanation and at the same time started to talk with a certain annoying guy in his mind.
'Hey, God of Death. How do I use your powers?'

God of Death respond cheerfully.

• Of course you need to pray to me, my child.

'...Do you want to die?'

There was a pause before God of Death answered in a weak voice.

• ...Just ask me for it.

Cale ignored God of Death's depressed voice and opened his mouth.

"Ahjussi, auntie. I'll have to ask for your understanding."

Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young who were not able to hear the conversation between the
three clearly, just nod their heads.

Cale confirmed they both nodded before turning to Raon.

"Raon, soundproof."

He received an answer immediately.

"It's done, human!"

A soundproof barrier surrounded Cale, Yoo Jonghyuk and Raon.

"Then I will start now."

Cale closed his eyes and started to copy what Cage had done in past. He gathered his hands
together in front of him. It looked different than when people were praying. His two palms were
pointed toward Yoo Jonghyuk and himself.

'Hurry and let me use it.'

• ...Okay.

[The stigma 'Vow of Death' is activated.]

Oooooong.

A small vibration filled the air. At the same time, a black smoke started to come out of Cale’s
fingertips and surrounded Cale and Yoo Jonghyuk before creating a connection between the two of
them.

'What is this power?'

Yoo Jonghyuk was filled with an odd sensation while feeling the power around him. It was
definitely different from any other power he had felt before, but it was still warm, even though it
was black. He asked hesitatingly.

"...Is this the power of your sponsor?"

"Yes."

Cale responded to Yoo Jonghyuk's question who was still trying to feel the black smoke thread
surrounding him. Yoo Jonghyuk felt that this weird power reminded him of the stakes of this vow.
'I will die if I break this vow.'

He was sure of that.

'...It doesn't matter, thought. I'll just regress in the worse case scenario.'

Cale could feel the touch of the God of Death. He ignored that annoying feeling, opened his eyes
and mentioned for Yoo Jonghyuk to started his vow.

Yoo Jonghyuk hesitated a bit before opening his mouth.

"...I, Yoo Jonghyuk, vow to speak the truth to Cale Henituse in front of the Eternal Rest, and, if
what I say is even slightly a lie, I will immediately die in this spot to pay the price.”

Cale smiled.

"Okay, now you can start with your questions first, Yoo Jonghyuk-ssi."

Before Yoo Jonghyuk could start, Cale gasped and continued.

"Ah! I forgot to mention that!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' shakes their head at your obvious lie.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' smiles mischievously.]

• What nonsense are you talking about, human? You can't forget anything.

"...What are you talking about?"

Cale heard Raon's voice in his head at the same time with Yoo Jonghyuk's somewhat cold voice.

He smiled gently, but his eyes were quite cold.

"I'm really sorry... I forgot to tell you that you won't be able to regress if you break this vow, Yoo
Jonghyuk-ssi."

• ...You didn't tell him deliberately.

Super Rock commented.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' burst out laughing.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says your acting is as flawless as always! As expected of my
legend!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says just ignore the crazy bastard, they'll chain him more
tightly.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shivers as he remembers what a certain crazy bastard had done.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' feels sick as she remembers a certain crazy
fanatic.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' flinches at the mention of a certain crazy bastard.]

[Many constellations are curious who that 'certain crazy bastard' is.]

Fortunately, Cale was not paying attention to the messages at the moment. His sanity was protected
for now.
Cale dropped his smile.

"You see, my sponsor's curses are extremely powerful. So much that they even sometimes involve
innocent souls in other bastards' curse."

• What are you talking about, human?

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels guilty.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says he is really sorry.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' glares at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and asks what the hell
did he do this time.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' avoids eye contact in guilt.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' nods in understanding.]

[Many constellations are interested in the mentioned 'curse'.]

Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes widened. Cale continued to speak and didn't care about his reaction or
messages at all.

"Now then, shall we start?"

'...Did he just scam me?'

Yoo Jonghyuk was in disbelief. He was wondering how the hell did he forget Cale Henituse was
the biggest strategist and therefore scammer he had ever seen.

'...Let's start the questions for now.'

Yoo Jonghyuk needed to know what change has caused the Cale Henituse to be here, when he
obviously was supposed to be abroad.

He glared at Cale Henituse who didn't seem even a tiniest bit sorry. He activated his Lie detector
and opened his mouth to ask his first question.

[The exclusive skill 'Lie detector Lv.4 is activated.]

"...Why are you going to Chungmuro?"

'He has been asking this since the moment he saw us. He most be trying to find out what has
changed that we are here.'

Cale tilted his head. He was curious about this, too.

"We are looking for one of our acquaint."

[You have confirmed that the statement is true.]

"Who?"

'Is he looking for that prophet?'

Yoo Jonghyuk thought if Cale was looking for Kim Dokja. It seemed possible since Cale was
acting differently from the past regression. His thoughts were cut off by Cale.

"It's my turn now."

Yoo Jonghyuk clicked his tongue and Cale asked his first question.
"Do you have any intention to harm me, Raon or any of my people in anyway?"

Yoo Jonghyuk hesitated a bit before answering.

"...No. if you don't get in my way I won't harm any of you."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' glares at the incarnation 'Yoo Jonghyuk'.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is displeased with the incarnation 'Yoo Jonghyuk's' answer.]

Cale frowned at that.

'That means he will try harming my people if he thinks we are in his way.'

As expected, he needed to keep an eye on this suspicious bastard.

Yoo Jonghyuk asked his second question.

"Are you a prophet, regressor or something like that?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is laughing loudly.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says it's understandable to think that way about their
commander.]

'I can find out if he knows that prophet later.'

Yoo Jonghyuk thought while observing Cale.

On the other hand, Cale was baffled. He answered on reflex.

"What the. I am not a prophet or something like that. Thought, It's true that I am a variable."

[You have confirmed that the statement is true.]

"Variable? What does it mean?"

"Is this your last question?"

Yoo Jonghyuk closed his mouth. Cale was the one who spoke.

"Then I will ask my second question. What is your purpose in accepting the deal to regress?"

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is shocked.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' pays attention to the answer of the incarnation 'Yoo Jonghyuk'.]

Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes widened. Cale decided to ask his question in another way.

"Should I rephrase my question? There is no way you started regressing without your permission,
so what is your reason for accepting such a thing?"

'He really knows a lot about my regression. How the hell does he know this much?'

Yoo Jonghyuk was really shocked.

"...I want to reach the final scenario. I want to reach the end."
"I see."

'So he really is the one that will save this world. He remindes me of Choi Han a lot.'

Yoo Jonghyuk still had a lot of questions, but decided to ask the one that had been bothering him
even in his previous regressions.

"Then what is your goal, Cale Henituse? What is it that you want to do?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' bursts in laughing.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shakes from laugher.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' can't stop laughing.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' says wrong question! while laughing loudly.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' feels iffy from certain constellations reactions.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' pays great attention to the answer of the incarnation 'Cale
Henituse'.]

[Many constellations are wondering about the strange reaction of certain constellations.]

At that time, Cale's demander changed completely.

"My goal?"

Flinch.
Yoo Jonghyuk flinched When he saw Cale started to smile sincerely with eyes full of excitement.

'...I wonder what it really is. Just what would such a person's goal be? He even had the Saviour
attribute.'

Cale, who become excited just by thinking about his dream, happily shared his dreams with Yoo
Jonghyuk.

"I want to become a slacker."

[You have confirmed that the statement is true.]

"Huh?"

'...Is the skill broken?'

Yoo Jonghyuk was beyond shocked.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says I can't take it anymore while laughing loudly.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' has sponsored the incarnation 'Cale Henituse' 10,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says his child truly has a unique dream while laughing.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' has sponsored the incarnation 'Cale Henituse' 10,000 coins.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is stunned.]

Cale was even more happy after suddenly getting free coins, so he continued to talk about his
beloved slacker life.
"I am going to become a rich slacker and live my life while making sure that I have absolutely
nothing to do. Of course I have to farm a little bit too since I promised."

[You have confirmed that the statement is true.]

'...It really is broken.'

Yoo Jonghyuk become sure that his lie detection was broken. There was no way that this guy had
such a goal. Yeah, no way.

He then heard Raon Miru's equally excited voice.

"Human, we need to travel the world too! You promised that we will!"

"Yes, yes."

[You have confirmed that the statement is true.]

Yoo Jonghyuk's mouth was agape. He had never been this shocked in his lif–scratch that, he hasn't
been this shocked when he saw his regression stigma!

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says their commander never changes while still laughing.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is in disbelief.]

[Many constellations are shocked.]

[Many constellations say what the hell.]

Cale, who finally remembered he was in the middle of something important –of course it wasn't as
important as his dream– changed back to his stoic expression and started to speak.

"Well then, last question. Where was I in your past lives at this point of time?"

The still stunned Yoo Jonghyuk answered him with exhaustion.

"I'm not sure. I only know you were abroad."

"Is that so."

It wasn't a question, Cale was just confirming for himself. He frowned but brushed his thoughts
aside with a sigh and continued.

"Then I guess we are done."

Ooooooong-

With another vibration, the smoke disappeared into each of their bodies. The vow was finished.

Yoo Jonghyuk could feel an odd sensation in his hand.

He then heard Cale's mischievous voice.

"May your life continue until its destined time."

Cale said the same thing he had heard in the temple of God of Death from a priest, after making a
vow of death with Choi Han.

Just like that priest, it was his way of telling Yoo Jonghyuk not to break his vow so that he could
continue to live. It was completely merciless.
He then reached his hand towards Yoo Jonghyuk. Yoo Jonghyuk just stared at his hand. Cale
became annoyed.

"What are you waiting for?"

"...Are you asking for a handshake?"

Cale frowned.

"Why should I? I am asking for my payment."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' shakes his head while smiling.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' sighs.]

"...Payment?"

"Then what? Did you think I will give you information for free? I won't do anything for free, even
for a God."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods while remembering his treasury.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' nods in agreement.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' nods while shivering from remembering a similar
moment.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' nods.]

"But it was an exchange?"

"You also attacked us and invaded my privacy by peeking at my attributes window. I'll give you a
discount since you answered my questions. Now give me 5,000 coins."

Cale said like it was obvious.

"...What?"

"Hurry up, my hand is getting numb."

As soon as Raon heard that, he started to glare at Yoo Jonghyuk.

"Can't you see the weak human is getting tired? Hurry up and pay him so he can rest."

Yoo Jonghyuk who had not gained much information from Cale, silently give him coins before
starting to speak again.

"Cale Henituse, will you join me?"

Cale tilted his head.

"You want me to join you? Like, become your subordinate?"

"Yes."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says the audacity!]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' shakes his head.]

"What for?"

"I want to reach the final scenario. You can help me."

"And why should I?"

"Don't you want to end the scenarios?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is annoyed at the incarnation 'Yoo Jonghyuk'.]

Cale started to frown again.

"It's not my responsibility."

Yoo Jonghyuk frowned, too.

"Not your responsibility? You live in this world, too."

"...Well, saving this world is technically none of my business. I was told that I don't need to do
anything."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says that's right. You shouldn't do anything dangerous.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' nods at your statement.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' frowns.]

"...You were told?"

"Yes. I plan to live peacefully. Therefore, I refuse."

"Live peacefully? In apocalypse?"

"This is none of your business."

"Hah. So this is your decision?"

"Yes. I won't become your subordinate. Instead, let's make a deal."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' sighs helplessly.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is interested in what will happen next.]

Yoo Jonghyuk blinked. Understanding Cale Henituse was really impossible.

"What kind of deal?"

Cale started to speak reluctantly.

"I will observe you and will lend you my help if it's absolutely necessary during my stay in here. In
exchange."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says as expected of Cale-nim.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says his child is too kindhearted.]

"And what do you want me to do?"

It was a deal. There was no way the one who charged him 5,000 coins a moment ago would help
him for free.

Cale opened his mouth.

"Survive."

"What?"

Yoo Jonghyuk was shocked again.

"I do not wish to repeat my life because of a sunfish dying left and right. You must survive so that I
can live peacefully."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods and sighs.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says you truly are an unlucky bastard.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' sighs.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is surprised.]

Yoo Jonghyuk was at a loss of words. Even more so since it actually made sense.

At that moment, Cale heard Raon's voice in his head.

• Human, I am undoing the barrier. someone is coming.

'Hmm?'
 Cale stared at were Raon was staring. A few moments later, a high schooler girl become visible at
their sight. The girl run towards Yoo Jonghyuk.

"Master! I finally found you!"

'Master? Is he her teacher or something?'

The girl curiously looked at Cale and his group before continuing.

"There is someone looking for you. He said he is master's friend."

Yoo Jonghyuk looked at the girl oddly. Cale, who was listening to the girl opened his mouth.

"Excuse me. Are you going to Chungmuro?"

"Yes?"

Cale smiled.

"What a coincidence. We are going there, too."

Chapter End Notes

My poor brain cells... They were all burnt to write this chapter... ‿

Next chapter, two sacrificial bas–ahem, MCs will meet eachother!

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Why are you here? (2)
Chapter Summary

First meeting of two sacrificial bas-ahem, MCs~

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

A bench covered with various supplies. A middle aged man sitting on top of it and reading a
magazine was staring at a man in his late twenties.

Kim Dokja, stared at the middle aged man on the bench.

Indeed, this was how he was described in the novel that he had read. His belly was half revealed
and Kim Dokja could see the hair on it. This was Gong Pildu, the representative of the Landlord
Alliance.

"This is a face I've never seen before but you are great."

"Isn't it unfair that I need to pay to see you?"

[The character 'Gong Pildu' is interested in you.]

A notification appeared in front of Kim Dokja.

In any case, Kim Dokja seemed to be the type that was popular with the bad guys. It was the same
with Kim Namwoon.

"You are fairly good at talking. But it isn't good to be too cocky."

Tadak.
Kim Dokja heard magic bullets being loaded in the turrets.

'Damn bastard.'

He cursed internally.

Gong Pildu smiled like an ordinary neighborhood ahjussi. But he knew. Gong Pildu could never be
an ordinary neighborhood ahjussi.

[The exclusive skill, Character List is activated.]

[Character Information]

Name: Gong Pildu

Age: 48 years old

Constellation Sponsor: Defense Master

Private Attribute: Landlord (Rare), Great Land Owner (Rare)

Exclusive Skills: [Private Property Lv. 3], [Patience Lv. 1], [Profit Calculation Lv. 2], [Leadership
Lv. 2], [Incite Lv. 1], [Weapons Training Lv. 1].

Stigma: [Armed Zone Lv. 3].

Overall Stats: [Stamina Lv. 9], [Strength Lv. 11], [Agility Lv. 10], [Magic Power Lv. 19].
Overall Evaluation: Gong Pildu, the representative of the Chungmuro Landlord Alliance. His skill
'Private Property' and stigma 'Armed Zone' has the best effect in a battle against many. It is
advisable not to make him an enemy.

* 'Starter Pack' is currently applied.

* A growth package is currently applied.

There were numerous 'gap' in this world, but few of them were as stable as a land owner of
landlord. However, there were those who posted both characteristics and the 'armed fortress master'
Gong Pildu in front of him was one of them.

Kim Dokja realized it when he saw this explanation. Gong Pildu's magic power was already at
level 19. Indeed, this would be enough for him to be one of the 10 Evils in the future.

"By the way, what did you come here for? I don't think your goal is paying the fine."

He was also very sensitive. Kim Dokja pondered over it for a while.

'Should I negotiate here or overpower Gong Pildu?'

It might be possible if he used all of his power but it wasn't easy to break through Gong Pildu's
Armed Zone. Kim Dokja needed to prepare for a big injury if he wanted to defeat the turrets.

'What should I do? There is a separate place where I had to use coins so it is impossible to increase
my stats.'

"I'm warning you that you shouldn't think of anything."

Gong Pildu smiled at Kim Dokja. His troops were surrounding Lee Hyunsung. He really moved
quickly.

Kim Dokja laughed and raised both hands.

"Please calm down. Isn't it obvious for a tenant to come to the landlord?"

"Is it for a room?"

"Yes. Please let my companions and I sat in your green zone”

This was a must. In order to clear the third scenario safely, we had to say in Gong Pildu's green
zone. However, Gong Pildu's answer was as expected.

"No. The alliance doesn't accept outsiders. I'll think about it if every person pays 500 coins a day."

'500 coins a day? It is like selling coins. It is more than the Dokkaebi Bag.'

Kim Dokja thought that it was ridiculous.

"It is a bit tough so I will give you information instead."

"What information?"

"Information about Yoo Jonghyuk."

Yoo Jonghyuk. The complexion of the landlords changed with one name.

"Yoo Jonghyuk? Yoo Jonghyuk caused such an uproar not long ago..."
"You bastard! What is your relationship with that guy?"

"Pildu-ssi! Isn’t this bastard suspicious?"

There was a reaction. Even one of the lackeys who was beating an old man earlier had stopped and
was paying extra attention.

Kim Dokja thought that Yoo Jonghyuk would've already caused a problem with the Landlord
Alliance.

In fact, this point he was a bit unsure about. According to the original story, Yoo Jonghyuk of the
third regression should be fighting against the Landlord Alliance by now.

'What is he doing?'

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think that.

Gong Pildu stared at him with suspicious eyes.

"What is your relationship with Yoo Jonghyuk?"

"We are companions separated by life and death."

"...I don't think it is like that?"

"Anyway, we are friendly."

"How can I believe that?"

"Don't believe me. Don't you have nothing to lose?"

Kim Dokja threw out the bait. Perhaps Gong Pildu would have to accept his suggestion. It was
because right now, Yoo Jonghyuk was the only person who could threaten the power balance in
Chungmuro.

[The character 'Gong Pildu' has activated :Profit Calculation Lv. 2'!]

"Why won't I receive any loss?"

'...?'

"There is no guarantee that you aren't a scammer. I can't ignore my years of experience. In my
experience, people like you run away to avoid paying the rent at the end of the month."

It was so accurate that Kim Dokja felt wronged. However, it was difficult to push it here.

"If you don't believe me, it can't be helped. Maybe there will be damages."

Gong Pildu's expression became complicated. Kim Dokja turned around without hesitation. It was
important not to show any regret. That way, Gong Pildu would regret it even more.

"Wait a minute."

Indeed.

"You have to pay the fine for intruding. Where are you trying to flee?"

It was another regret.

'Dammit.'
Kim Dokja turned around and smiled awkwardly.

"How much? 100 coins?"

"No, you and that kid are 1,000 coins."

The vein on Kim Dokja's head bulged.

'Does this bastard think that 1,000 coins is 1,000 won...?'

"That is too much."

The dokkaebi still hadn't given Kim Dokja the cut of the coins but he couldn’t give 1,000 coins to a
jerk like Gong Pildu anyway.

Gong Pildu grinned.

"Then you are disqualified as tenants. Die."

Kim Dokja instinctively pushed through the men around him and ran to where his party members
were.

Kwang!

There was the first firing sound and Lee Hyunsung held up a metal shield, blocking Kim Dokja's
back. He was really reliable.

"...Dokja-ssi."

Lee Hyunsung's strength and stamina were level 14 but he spoke very nervously. Kim Dokja could
clearly see his trembling arm muscles.
Lee Hyunsung hadn't obtained his second stigma yet, meaning he couldn't hold on against the
turrets. Moreover, there was no Jung Heewon. If Kim Dokja started a head to head fight, someone
in this party would surely die.

"Gong Pildu-ssi, wait a moment. If we fight then you won’t escape any damages."

"What?"

"It is better not to fight us now."

"Why?"

The damage had to be shown.

"If we fight now, you will die here."

Gong Pildu's expression hardened. Even if Kim Dokja didn't add anything, Gong Pildu would've
noticed.

The presence of the guy coming down the escalator from B1. It would be strange if he didn't know
when the guy was giving off such a huge momentum.

"My best companion is coming."

Yoo Jonghyuk.

Kim Dokja didn't expect that damn regressor to be happy.

"Master, it is that person. He pretended to be Master's companion."

Lee Jihye cried out shrilly as she pointed to Kim Dokja. The main character, the lone hero of a
drama, was walking by her side. There seemed to be some other people walking behind them too,
but Kim Dokja didn't have the luxury to pay any attention to them right now.

Yoo Jonghyuk looked at Kim Dokja with impressively fierce eyes. Then, Kim Dokja received
another notification.

[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' is greatly disturbed.]

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint stage 2 has been activated!]

There was a brief moment of dizziness and Kim Dokja started to hear Yoo Jonghyuk's thoughts.

「 How…already? 」

Kim Dokja waved to him and said casually.

"Hi Jonghyuk."

「······.」

Even Yoo Jonghyuk's mind was blank.

"Have you been well? Your face looks good?"

「······.」

Lee Jihye and Gong Pildu looked between the two of them like they couldn't believe it. They never
thought Kim Dokja would be a companion of Yoo Jonghyuk. There was a tight tension in the air.

Kim Dokja didn't care as he continued to speak.

"These people don't believe I am your companion. Can you tell them?"

But he knew Yoo Jonghyuk. That bastard killed easily but he kept his promises.

'He and Cale Henituse both are extremely fixed on keeping their promises.'

[A few constellations are paying attention to character Yoo Jonghyuk's answer.]

[The constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is observing the loyalty of Yoo Jonghyuk.]

Moreover, the constellations were paying a lot of attention.

「······.」

Yoo Jonghyuk watched Kim Dokja and slowly opened his mouth. However, Kim Dokja's words
were faster.

"Ah right, it would be better if you let me use the bathroom!"

Finally, Yoo Jonghyuk pulled out a blade.

But, right at that moment...

"Doctor gramps!"

A cheerful childlike voice filled the the basement. Everyone, even Yoo Jonghyuk and Kim Dokja,
turned to the voice.

There, behind Yoo Jonghyuk, a smiling cute boy was waving his hand to someone, while grabbing
the hand of the person beside him.

Kim Dokja turned to that person and made eye contact with him. His eyes immediately widened.

That person looked like a high schooler and was like a carbon copy of the little boy grabbing his
hand, except for his bloody red hair and reddish brown eyes.

He looked ethereal.

'No way...!'

There was only one character whose description matched with this boy.

'Cale Henituse...?'

His mind become a chaotic mess.

'Why is he here??'

No, it was not possible. This character never appeared in Korea at this point of time in the whole
novel. Even when Yoo Jonghyuk attacked him at the end of first scenario in some regression, he
would leave for England and never stay in Korea for some reason.

Kim Dokja activated Character List.

[The exclusive skill, Character List is activated.]

A moment later, amazing messages were heard.

[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character List.']

[You are not allowed to see the information of this person.]

'What? Is it because even sage's eyes didn't work on him in the novel?'

Kim Dokja was amazed.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is looking at you.]

'...Did he notice what I was trying to do?'

Whenever someone tried to look at Cale Henituse's attributes window in the novel, his sponsor
would show this reaction. Kim Dokja decided to feign ignorance.

Then, he noticed the little boy dragging the red head towards him again. He unconsciously stared
at the black haired child.

'Raon Miru.'

Raon Miru. The only companion of Cale Henituse in the novel. The absurdly overpowered and
overprotective child that would cling to him in every round.

He activated Character List again, this time the target was Raon Miru.

[The exclusive skill, Character List is activated.]

[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character List.']

[You are not allowed to see the information of this person.]

'As expected.'

He wasn't able to see Raon Miru's information, too.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is glaring at you.]

'...It isn't even his incarnation. Why is he always like this?'

Kim Dokja brushed that thought aside and started to remember the information about Raon Miru.

Raon Miru was a very unique character. He was a eleven years old child with a lot of skills that
you could simply call them 'magic'.

'Who would expect this cute child to be the someone who can mercilessly massacre this whole
station easily?'

He was very powerful, but didn't care about anything other than Cale Henituse. Specially his safety
was Raon Miru's top priority.

He liked calling others with strange nicknames. He always called Cale Henituse 'human' or 'weak
human' and even had given a nickname to each and every personality of his sponsor, Castle of
light. Strangely enough, he was able to recognise each of them immediately.

'But he isn't the only overprotective one.'

Raon Miru was Cale Henituse's reverse scale.

Cale Henituse would literally destroy anyone and anything who showed hostility towards Raon
Miru.

'He would say that it's his responsibility as the child's guardian.'
The always stoic and chillingly indifferent Cale Henituse would pamper Raon Miru like no other
and fullfil almost all of his demands.

'He actually was acting like Raon Miru's doting father in the novel.'

Their similar appearance would just make them look more like father and son.

'That is, if you don't know their ages.'

Raon Miru and Cale Henituse passed him by and went to one of Gong Pildu's lackeys.

'Hmm?'

No, they went to a middle aged man in suite that the lackey had pushed to the ground and was
beating earlier.

"Doctor gramps! We finally find you! Why are you sitting on the ground? You always nag the
human that he doesn't take care of himself but now you are doing the same yourself!"

The man stared at them with wide, shaking eyes.

"...Raon? Cale? Why... Why are you two here?"

'He knows them?'

Kim Dokja was shocked again. He didn't remember anyone else related to Cale Henituse in the
novel. And in Chungmuro at that? There was none.

Cale Henituse started to talk for the first time.

"Of course we are here to get you, Dr. Cha."

He then smiled slightly before continuing.

"It's been a while. How have you been?"

His smile was blinding everyone. It even gave them the illusion of little stars brightly surrounding
him.

Kim Dokja remembered how Cale Henituse was described in the novel as someone who can rival
Yoo Jonghyuk in beauty and handsomeness.

'Was the author blind?'

He totally disagreed with the description.

'What rivalry? Forget slapping, he can literally step on Yoo Jonghyuk's face while elegantly
drinking his favourite lemon tea!'

Kim Dokja remembered how Cale Henituse always drank lemonade and lemon tea and gave others
lemon flavored snacks whenever he got a chance.

'He really likes lemon, doesn't he?'

Kim Dokja thought lemon was Cale Henituse's favourite flavour. Why else would someone carry
around that much lemon flavored snacks and drinks, in an apocalypse, no less?

Cale Henituse would have had a mental breakdown if he ever heard Kim Dokja's thoughts. He
would surly make Kim Dokja understand how does it feel to have a vicious assassin as his butler if
that ever happened.

'Hmph!'
Kim Dokja barely stopped himself from flinching when he noticed Cale Henituse's cold eyes that
were staring at the man called Dr. Cha's injuries.

Dr. Cha sprinted on his feet and grabbed Cale's shoulders.

"Why did you two come out of your house? It's dangerous! Did you even take your medicines?"

'Medicines? Cale Henituse is ill?'

Kim Dokja was shocked yet again. It was the first time he heard about this.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is shocked.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is worried.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' wants to hear more about this topic.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' groans.]

And it seemed like Kim Dokja wasn't the only shocked one.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' greets the incarnation 'Cha Tae Hyun'.]

'What? Did that constellation who never cared about anyone other than Cale Henituse and Raon
Miru greet that old man?'

It seemed like there was no end to the shock Kim Dokja was receiving.

"Ah? Eternal Rest? It's it...?"

Cha Tae Hyun, was naturally shocked. As someone who had made a vow of death with Choi Jung
Soo years ago, he certainly was aware of some of Cale and Raon's secrets.

He also clearly remembered how Choi Jung Soo had forced him to make a vow under God of
Death, that was referred to as 'Eternal Rest' in the vow.

'No, wait. What the. He knows that constellation? I'm sure Eternal Rest only followed Cale
Henituse around and wasn't here earlier! How the hell does this old man know him?'

Kim Dokja was getting tired of being at the receiving end of shock after shock.

"Let's talk about it later, Dr. Cha."

Cale cut him off and take his hands off his shoulders. He then turned to the lackey, who had
stopped beating Dr. Cha just a few moments before Yoo Jonghyuk had arrived.

"Wow. It's been so long since I last saw bastards like you."

"What...?"

The lackey wasn't the only one at a loss of words. Cale insulated him so elegantly that no one
could believe their eyes.

He didn't care for the reactions as he continued.

"I may be trash, but even I don't touch children and elderly. You are beyond trash. Unrecyclable
type."

'...How can he be this elegant while cursing someone?'

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think that.

"Hah! Hey brat, do you want a beating too?"

Kim Dokja saw a notification at that moment.

[The character 'Cale Henituse' has used '□□□□ □□□ Lv.???'.]

'...I can't see his skills' name, too?'

He was once again surprised, but couldn't continue to think about it more.

The atmosphere turned cold. Everyone felt chills.

"Too? So you did beat him, huh?"

It felt like some kind of pressure was coming from Cale Henituse that was suffocating the people
around them.

It made Kim Dokja remember the only time Cale Henituse killed Yoo Jonghyuk.

'...It is a bit similar.'

After becoming enemies with Cale Henituse and deciding to kill him, Yoo Jonghyuk went to look
for him right after the first scenario ended.

He then would find Cale Henituse and Raon Miru in amusement park, covered in blood. Cale
Henituse was personally choking someone while Raon Miru was restricting the said person's
movements.

'It was such a scary scenes. Cale Henituse slowly killing that man who was also strangely begging
to be killed.'
Yoo Jonghyuk tried to kill Cale Henituse there for many rounds, but failed every time.

'Because no matter how stronger he had become, Raon Miru was always stronger than him and
would effortlessly stop him.'

Cale Henituse would watch Yoo Jonghyuk try killing him with his famous red book opened in his
hand and then say in an annoyed voice that killing Yoo Jonghyuk was bothersome before
teleporting away with Raon Miru.

'That was why, Yoo Jonghyuk decided to kill Raon Miru first.'

At that round, Yoo Jonghyuk had thought that if he got rid of Raon Miru, he could kill Cale
Henituse easily.

'He was terribly wrong.'

The moment he attacked Raon Miru, it was as if a switch was turned in Cale Henituse's mind.

'He went crazy.'

Cale Henituse completely went crazy. Raon Miru didn't let him fight Yoo Jonghyuk and quickly
restraint Yoo Jonghyuk to calm Cale Henituse down.

But Cale Henituse was really mad.

'...It was so shocking and memorable that I still remember it clearly.'

「Cale Henituse grabbed Yoo Jonghyuk's hair and forced him to make eye contact with him.

"Did you lost your damn mind while regressing? Hmm?"

Yoo Jonghyuk was shocked. He didn't expect that Cale Henituse would be aware of his regressions
at all. It was the first time he heard that Cale Henituse was aware of it.

Cale Henituse didn't care and continued.

"I must have gone too easy on you in your previous lives because I thought you are the one bearing
the fate of this world."

His grip on Yoo Jonghyuk's hair tightened.

"I must have let you go and maybe even have helped you since you seem to be the variable that
would save this world."

The reddish-brown eye looked as if it was on fire.

"I said this to that White radish bastard too. There is an unchanging fact in the world."

His voice was calm.

"Hey, bastard. Do you know what that is?"

The unchanging fact Cale was thinking about...

"...What is it?"

Cale Henituse eyes that were burning even stronger than before, flashed.

"You can't mess with family."

You must not mess with my family, with my people.

That was an unchanging fact for Cale Henituse.

"The world's destruction? I don't care about it if it's the price to guarantee my family's safety. I
would even gladly destroy it for them."

Cale Henituse's voice was so calm that it gave Yoo Jonghyuk chills. It was more so that Yoo
Jonghyuk knew he wasn't the type to talk bullshit that he can't do.

He knew that Cale Henituse really meant it.

"Mr. Regressor. Unfortunately for you, my specialty is dealing with variables like you."

He lowered his voice before continuing.

"I will end your pathetic regression if you dare to touch my family again."

Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes shook. He didn't know something like that was possible.

"Take this death of yours as my last warning. There will not be a next time."

Cale Henituse didn't plan to spare him again if he touched Raon Miru.

"And don't worry at all. I will put a curse on you so that I can recognise you and keep an eye on
you in your next regressions."

He then started to smile.

"That son of a bitch is extremely good with curses, so it won't break no matter what you do if I
don't lift it myself."
Yoo Jonghyuk couldn't understand who he was referring to, he didn't have the luxury to think
about it, too.

"You will experience quite a lot of pain each time you decide to hurt my Raon. It will be to the
point that you may even beg me to kill you."

Cale Henituse, covered in blood and with a cold smile on his face looked extremely beautiful. He
looked like an angel of death that had descended from heaven.

"Are you ready to die again?"

He didn't wait for an answer.

"It will be the must painful death you had ever experienced. I promise."

Cale Henituse would always keep his promises.

It was the most painful and traumatizing death that Yoo Jonghyuk ever experienced.」

Kim Dokja barely stopped himself from shivering and watched the poor lackey who was almost
out of breath under the pressure.

"Human, do not use your powers. I will kill him if that's what you want."

Raon said while tugging at Cale's sleeve.

'...Both of them are vicious.'

Kim Dokja thought they both were really scary when they were angry.

"...Cale. You need to take your medicines right now."

Cha Tae Hyun said with a shaking voice.

Tsk.

Cale clicked his tongue and the pressure suddenly disappeared. Even so, the lackey and even the
others didn't dare to move.

"He is not worth it, Raon."

He said calmly, then turned to Cha Tae Hyun.

"Let's get out of here first, Dr. Cha. Raon."

"Got it, human!"

"Ah!"

Raon waved his hand and Cha Tae Hyun started to float in the air while gasping in shock.

Cale turned around and made eye contact with Kim Dokja. He then turned towards Yoo Jonghyuk.

"We will go down first."

Without waiting for an answer, he left with Raon and others.

'Hmm?'

It was then that Kim Dokja discovered the two of them weren't alone.
 'Who are those two?'

There were a man and a woman with them, too. It was really strange. Cale Henituse never had
anyone other than Raon Miru with him.

'Just what is happening?'

He wanted to know so badly.

Chapter End Notes

『Little theatre:

Kim Dokja: Here, your favourite lemon candy.

Cale : ...

Cale: I'll get you tomato juice right away.』

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Why are you here? (3)
Chapter Summary

Our genius Cale can discover anything at a glance~

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Cale and his group went back down without caring about others.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' smiles benignly at the incarnation 'Cha Tae Hyun'.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says they wish to have chat with incarnation 'Cha Tae Hyun'.]

'...Why is Ron acting like this?'

Cale looked at the window weirdly before averting his eyes. Even a notification about a chat with
Ron was giving him chills.

He then heard Cha Tae Hyun's nervous voice.

"Ah, it's an honour..."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' smiles more benignly and says shall we discuss young master's
health?]

'...Why bother? I'm fine now.'

Cale opened his mouth to say that, but another notification lit up.
[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says Cale.]

Cale suddenly got chills.

'...This extremely vicious way of calling me...!'

It felt too ominous and familiar.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says don't say anything no matter what and sit tight.]

Cale flinched.

'...N-No way...!'

He didn't want to see the next message at all.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says that is, if you don't want to sit in the territory lord's
position.]

Cale barely stopped his body from shaking and completely shut up.

'...Father is really vicious.'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods at your silence with satisfaction.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is barely stopping himself from laughing.]

[Some constellations are curious about what does that mean.]

[Some constellations are curious about your illness.]

[You have been sponsored 1,000 coins.]

Cale had to soullessly witness his doctor telling his family about all of his medical history.

He was doing so in great detail, even explaining medical terms as if he was worried that Cale's
family wouldn't understand it.

Cale tried to distract himself by looking around. Then, he noticed Yoo Jonghyuk and others coming
down. He saw the man from earlier smile while talking to Yoo Jonghyuk.

'It's him.'

Cale had recognised him the moment he saw him there.

'It's the man in subway from that video.'

It was the man who killed grasshoppers to survive in the first scenario.

'Why was he shocked when he saw me and Raon? Does he know us too? How?'

Cale naturally had noticed how the man was looking at him and Raon in shock.

'He said he was the regressor's companion.'

Cale saw the man started to laugh.

'But the regressor didn't seem like he thought the same.'

It was like Yoo Jonghyuk was shocked that he saw the man.

'Just like how he didn't expect me here, he didn't expect meeting that man, too.'

But it was a bit different from when he met with Cale.

'It was like he didn't expect him to even be alive.'

Cale saw Yoo Jonghyuk turning to look at some people that he supposed were that man's group
members and his right eye turn gold.

'Tsk. He's invading other people's privacy again. Is it his hobby?'

Cale clicked his tongue internally.

'I should have looted him more so that he could learn some manners.'

He saw Yoo Jonghyuk stare at one of women before the woman asking him something. Then the
man from earlier started to talk with Yoo Jonghyuk again.

'Hmm? Did he tried avert the regressor's attention? Why?'

It seemed to have succeeded since Yoo Jonghyuk stopped staring at the woman and started to
speak with that man again.

'I wonder what are they talking about...'

• Human, are you curious about their conversation?

Cale turned to Raon who had spoken in his head.

'Did I stare too much? In any case that guy was the one who invaded my privacy first.'

He remembered that his father had not told him to not move and slightly nodded.

• Okay, human! I'll tell you what they are saying, then!

'Raon really is the best.'

Cale slightly smiled and listened to Raon's voice in his head.

• That grasshopper man is saying 'I don’t know everything.'

'Oh, Raon recognised him, too. As expected of a dragon.'

Cale praised Raon in his mind before focusing on what he was saying again.

• The strong regressor is saying '…Indeed, I see. A prophet whose level of 'future sight' is low.'

Cale frowned after hearing Raon cutely imitate Yoo Jonghyuk's voice in his head.

'A prophet?'

He remembered how Yoo Jonghyuk had asked him if he was a prophet.

He then turned to that man who Yoo Jonghyuk called a prophet.

'Is this how he knew he could survive by killing bugs?'

It was highly possible.

'...But if that's the case, why is Yoo Jonghyuk acting like that?'

It was really suspicious. Yoo Jonghyuk had recognised and questioned Cale, who he said was
supposed to be abroad.

'Why does it seem like Yoo Jonghyuk didn't know this man in his past lives if he is a prophet?'

It was impossible to not know about him if he was a prophet and moreover, in Korea. If Yoo
Jonghyuk knew Cale, then there was no way he couldn't know someone like this.

'It's too suspicious.'

• 'I need Gong Pildu alive.'

Cale heard Raon's cute imitation of Yoo Jonghyuk in his mind again.

• 'Is it because of a future scenario?'

Raon also imitated that man's voice.

• Human, is that guy really a prophet? How interesting!

Cale patted Raon's head.

• Oh, the grasshopper man says 'I know that you need Gong Pildu for future scenarios. But you
only need Gong Pildu. You don't need the entire group that follows him.'

'...Damn it. It's all too bothersome.'

He was learning useless information again.

'Let's just ignore them.'

Cale, who decided to ignore anything that had slightest scent of trouble, tapped Raon's shoulder.
Raon turned to him curiously.

• What is it, human?

Cale motioned to the man and Yoo Jonghyuk and shook his head.

• You don't want to hear anymore?

Cale nodded.

• Okay! Oh, are you hungry?

Cale absent mindly nodded and Raon took an apple pie out of his dimensional space.

• Here, human! Have some apple pie!

At the same time, window appeared in front of him.

[A sub scenario has occurred at the request of a constellation!]

[Sub Scenario – Resting is important]

Category: Sub (Personal)

Difficulty: F

Clear Conditions: The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels you need to rest more. Eat something and
sleep at least 1 hour within the time limit to complete the scenario.

Time Limit: Before the third scenario ends.

Compensation: 50,000 coins, ???.

Failure: –

'Hmm? He is giving me money to eat and sleep? And what's with '???' in compensation?'

Cale, who was happy to get paid for slacking, took the apple pie from Raon and started eating it
without caring about his surroundings, specially Dr. Cha who was still reporting to his family.

He didn't even noticed when Yoo Jonghyuk paused when passing him by and stared at Dr. Cha
with wide eyes before leaving in utter confusion and disbelief.

He also didn't notice Kim Dokja staring at him weirdly before turning to talk with his group.

'It's delicious.'

He just paid attention to the delicious apple pie in his hands. He gave a slice to Raon before
continuing to eat.
'Delicious food is the best.'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' reminds you to not forget your lemonade while smiling
benignly.]

'...Damn.'

Cale just poured himself a glass of lemonade soullessly. He internally praised himself for sneaking
a bit of sugar in the lemonade earlier.

'... Should I really find a way to photosynthesis?'

He once again remembered he still hadn't search for something to help him with it. It seemed to be
his only salvation from the hellish lemon.

Then, another window appeared.

[There are 1 hour and 30 minutes before the third scenario is activated.]

'Another scenario? Tsk.'

Cale felt annoyed at the scenarios that were always trying to make him do something. He just
ignored the message and continued to eat apple pies with Raon.

Right when they finished their second apple pie, another notification lit up.

[There is 1 hour before the third scenario is activated.]

Cale saw the 'prophet' and his group stood up. Then, the people around them started to act
strangely.
"D-D-Don't come closer!"

In particularly, the man with a knife who was protecting a single person room on the No. 3 line
platform showed high vigilance. Some people rushed towards him right after he finished speaking.

'What is wrong with them?'

Cale frowned and hugged Raon so that he couldn't see that scene.

• Human, what is it?

Cale didn't answer him –definitely not because he still remembered his father's threat– and just hug
him more tightly.

• Are you scared, human? Don't worry, this great and mighty dragon will protect you!

Cale ignored what Raon said and just patted his head. Even if Raon was a dragon and had saw
much worse, Cale didn't want the child to see this animalistic side of humans. Raon didn't need to
see this dirty scene.

"Get out, your fucker!"

Cale covered Raon's ears, too.

They attacked indiscriminately. As soon as the man was pushed out, the mark of the green zone
that the man was inside of it, changed.

'Hmm? That green zone, is it some type of shelter?'

Cale stared at the mark coldly.

[Green Zone 1/1-> Green Zone 0/1].

'They fighting because of that thing called green zone. Is this part of scenario?'

Cale's frown deepened.

The people were engaging in a bloody fight over the green zone. Someone was stabbed in the thigh
while someone had their nose broken.

Just then, a dokkaebi appeared in the air.

[Now now, shall we start the third day of the main scenario? New faces have arrived today so
won't it be fun? Hahaha!]

The dokkaebi glanced at the prophet before sneaking a peek at Cale's group. He hurriedly avoided
eye contact when he saw Cale was staring at him coldly.

Then the third scenario arrived in front of everyone.

[Main Scenario #3 – Green Zone (Day 3)

Category: Main

Difficulty: C

Clear Conditions: Occupy the 'green zone' in the station and survive the monsters that emerge
every night at midnight. This scenario will last 7 days.

Duration: 8 hours.
Compensation: 1,000 coins

Failure: ―

'So that's why they are killing each other.'

Cale stared indifferently at the window.

[It is simple. Occupy the green zone before other people. Of course, you can take away the green
zone of others. By the way, you should hurry. If you don't have a green zone after the scenario
starts, you will have a terrible experience. Haha, then everyone should try it!]

People's expressions hardened as they heard the dokkaebi's words. In the meantime, the screams of
the people continued.

Peok! Peok! Peok!

"Die! Die!"

"I-I'm not doing this because I have a grudge! I must survive..."

'What a total mess.'

It was total chaos.

Cale saw the prophet's team scattered in an orderly fashion. He also saw the prophet watched his
companions leave before turning on his smartphone.
[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is frowning.]

Cale peeked at the notifications. They seemed to have finally finished talking about his body's
conditions that already had been healed.

'...Can I speak now?'

Cale debated before coughing while peeking at the notifications.

When he didn't receive a reaction, he started to speak.

"Raon, how strong are that green barriers?"

He still hadn't released Raon, so Raon answered in his mind.

• It's not bad, human. They are slightly weaker than smart Rosalyn's shields.

'Oh? They're pretty strong, then.'

Cale nodded before continuing.

"Put a shield around us."

• Okay!

Instantly, a black shield appeared and covered the five of them.

The people who noticed it stared at them a few seconds before continuing to attack each other.
After the dokkaebi disappeared, dozens of casualties appeared on the platform of line 3.

Currently, there was only one room on the line 3 platform.

There was no one strong there, so the weak didn't back down and attacked each other.

"Die! Die!"

Cale continued to pat Raon's head while observing the surroundings from inside of the barrier.

He then noticed something strange.

As pandemonium occurred everywhere, the prophet was quietly staring at his phone.

'I'm sure the service was cut when apocalypse began. What is he doing with his phone? Is he
playing a game?'

Cale then noticed his fingers scrolling down the screen in high speed. His eyes also looked very
focused. It felt a bit familiar.

'...What is he doing? Is he reading something?'

It was a bit odd. Cale could read with even higher speed if he used Record, but was there a skill
that had a similar effect?

'Hmm, it's possible. But what is he reading in this situa...Huh?'

His mind suddenly came to a stop before starting to move in very fastly.

'He is 'reading'?'
It suddenly made him remember several things.

The birth of a Hero.

Choi Jung Gun who wrote it as a guide book for Choi Jung Soo.

Kim Rok Soo who read that guide book, then woke up in Cale Henituse's body.

The birth of a Hero was a guide book for another world, but what if there existed one for this
world?

Weren't Earth 1 and supposed to be Earth 2 parallel? Couldn't a book about Earth 1 be considered a
guide book for Earth 2?

'Like my Records that Kim Rok Soo of Earth 2 saw.'

If it can happen once, why can't it happen twice?

'I see. He isn't a prophet. He...'

"He is a reader."

Cale unconsciously murmured.

• What are you talking about suddenly, human?

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' smiles at you.]

'...That bastard. He must have known.'

How could he not know when he was the one who sent them here?

Suddenly everything made sense.

The regressor getting shocked over seeing him and telling him he was supposed to be abroad.

The 'prophet' getting shocked when seeing him.

The regressor acting like he didn't know the prophet in his previous lives.

'Him' killing grasshoppers.

Everything terribly made sense.

'He probably isn't a transmigrator or a reincarnator like me, since he can read the guide book right
now.'

It was more likely that he was a resident of this world and had received the guide book in the form
of novel before the start of apocalypse.

'If he is a reader, that means he must have died in regressor's previous lives. Just like how I
changed 'The birth of a Hero', he also has started to changed this world's story.'

In addition...

'He is the reason I am here.'

The prophet, no, the reader was the reason Cale was in Chungmuro and not in England.
'If he didn't kill grasshoppers, more people in the amusement park would start to kill each other to
survive.'

The people in amusement park would have gone crazy, too. Must of them kept their rationality
after watching him kill bugs to survive.

'In addition, Dang Chin Mae and Cheong Sun Young said they killed bugs to survive. They might
have been unable to kill someone, or...'

Cale's eyes sunk coldly.

'They might have been killed by others.'

If that happened, Cale would surely make the murderers suffer an unbearable pain, so much so that
he could beg to be killed.

But more importantly, if that was the case...

'They couldn't tell me that Dr. Cha had came back to Korea.'

Cale wouldn't be aware that Dr. Cha wasn't in England anymore.

'...I would have gone to England to look for him.'

He would have gone abroad, just like how the regressor said, and lost Dr. Cha, too.

Cale impatiently pushed his hair back with his hand.

'...Fuck.'

He finally understood everything. He turned and looked at the three humans, who were talking
with each other.

'They must have died in the regressor's previous lives.'

Cale closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He needed to calm down.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is staring at you with worry.]

Cale calmed himself down the moment he saw the message.

Then, another notification popped up.

[There are 30 minutes before the third scenario is activated.]

Cale watched as the reader turned off his smartphone.

'But, can't constellation see that 'novel' too?'

Cale had this random thought when he saw him turn off his phone. He then thought about how the
constellation were acting when he was talking with Yoo Jonghyuk about his regression.

'Is that getting filtered too?'

It was highly possible.

'But God of Death seemed like he already knew. Is it because he is a God?'

It was also very possible.

'Then, is it only filtered for constellations or simply for everyone?'

Cale was a bit curious.

'...Nevermind. Let's ignore that, too.'

It was obvious why a reader existed. The regressor, just like Choi Han, must not have been enough
to save this world.

Since saving this world was totally none of Cale's business, he just need to ignore them all and just
focus on survival as the God of Death told him.

Cale saw the high schooler girl talk with the reader before Yoo Jonghyuk joining them. Shortly
after that they left the reader alone.

[There are 20 minutes before the third scenario is activated.]

Yoo Jonghyuk and the high schooler girl come towards Cale. They stopped a few metres away
from the black shield.

"Will you stay there?"

"Yes. I am a bit sleepy."

"...You are going to sleep?"

Cale stared at him as if he was the weird one.

"What else?"

Yoo Jonghyuk just gave up.

"...I don't think you will die anyway."

He left after commenting that, with the stupefied high schooler.

"Raon, make the barrier soundproof after I tell you. It's too noisy."

Cale patted Raon's head.

• Okay, I'll do it whenever you tell me, human!

'Dragon's are really great and mighty.'

Cale smiled slightly before noticing the reader's party members had come back and were
discussing something.

He saw the reader lead them up the stairs to transit line 4. Cale remembered seeing a green zone
that its capacity matched their group's number there.

'Are they going to kill the ones inside that green zone?'

Cale wondered, but quickly discarded that thought.

'Someone who killed grasshoppers to survive the first scenario wouldn't do this if he has another
way.'

And the reader seemed to have another way.

'He is trying to make them follow him willingly.'

He was giving the a choice to kill the people in the green zone or follow whatever the other way he
had.

'That other way must be quite risky. Should I help them?'

Cale thought that he would save that reader at least once, because he was the reason for Cale and
Raon's three companions survival.

Suddenly, the reader who had come back with his party, turned around and made eye contact with
Cale. Cale didn't break the eye contact and just continued staring at him.

The man awkwardly scratched his cheek and turned his eyes away from Cale.

'Let's watch for now.'

Cale decided to watch and see what the reader was up to for now.

[There are 5 minutes before the third scenario is activated.]

Cale watched as the reader moved with his party members along railway line 3. They passed
through the broken screen door and stood at the entrance of the tunnel leading to Euljiro-3.

Cale narrowed his eyes.

'...Surly he isn't stupid enough to fight the monsters head on, right?'

He didn't seem like he was the stupid type.

'How interesting.'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' urges you to rest already.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' agrees with the constellation 'Castle of Light'.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' nods in agreement.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' nods.]

"I'll sleep after watching a bit."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods and says they will be watching over you.]

[You have been sponsored 10,000 coins.]

Cale smiled at the notification.

[Some constellations think its ridiculous.]

[Many constellations are wondering about the wealth of certain constellations.]

Cale snorted and continued to watched the reader talk to his party.

Then, finally...

[The third main scenario is enabled.]

The barrier that was blocking the tunnel to Euljiro-3 disappeared.

Cale could hear the reader's scream.

 "Run!"

The three people started running inside the tunnel the moment the reader called out.

Grrr !

Cale could tell from the vibrations of earth that the monsters started to appear in the tunnel. He
could tell that the three people were running straight to the monsters.

Kuooooh !

The reader who had a child on his back screamed again.

"Now!"

Cale saw the reader shout and a few seconds later, as if he had made sure of his party's survival,
started to run at the opposite direction.

"Hah."

Cale scoffed in disbelief.

'He isn't stupid at all. He is...'

"A crazy bastard."

Cale was sure that the reader was a crazy bastard.

Chapter End Notes

『Little theatre:

Cale: Kim Dokja is a crazy bastard.

Kim Dokja: Cale Henituse is a crazy bastard.

Yoo Jonghyuk: ...

Yoo Jonghyuk: Shut up. both of you.』

I apologize, but next chapter will be delayed until after my test in Friday.

I guess the frequency of my updates will also decrease because there is less than two
months left till my vicious university entrance test. I apologize again.

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Returning a favour (1)
Chapter Summary

(｡•̀ᴗ-)✧

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

「 ...In the third main scenario, there are several hidden green zones. This is activated on a specific
wall and the green zones on the wall won't appear until after the scenario starts... if you think about
it, humans were the ones who thought of it as the concept of a 'room'. 」

In Ways of Survival, Yoo Jonghyuk went through numerous regressions and found some secret
green zones in Chungmuro.

On the platform of line 3, there were two such green zones.

Kiiiiit!

Kim Dokja run with Lee Gilhyoung on his back.

A few ground rats chasing after him bit him in the thigh. The blow wasn’t big because of his high
strength, but these small things could accumulate.

Kwack!

Lee Gilyoung hit a few ground rats with a blunt weapon from his position on Kim Dokja's back.
But there were too many of them. In addition, the groll were fast.

A dozen metres away, the boy that he met earlier was looking at Kim Dokja with terrified eyes.

[Green Zone 1/1]

It was cowardly but he was tempted to take the easy road for a second.

He then made eye contact with someone else.

'Why is he looking at me?'

It was Cale Henituse who was staring at him while hugging Raon Miru.

'He could have let Raon Miru slaughter all of the monsters or put a shield on the whole station, but
he didn't.'

Cale Henituse was a weird person who saved others while saying he doesn't care about them. He
normally would have acted and saved the people in the station already, but he wasn't doing so.

'...Is it because of what happened earlier?'

It seemed quite possible. Cale Henituse must have thought the people who earlier kill each other
like animals don't need his, and specially Raon Miru's protection.

'It must be because he knows those people would have attacked them without a second thought,
too.'

It was understandable, specially since Cale Henituse was overprotective towards Raon Miru.
Perhaps it was the case about the other three persons with them, too.

[Hahahaha! This situation is fun. Then like yesterday, should there be a penalty?]

A dokkaebi spoke followed by the system messages.

[A scenario penalty has been added!]

[Some existing green zones will be disabled.]

"N-No! Uack, aaaaack!"

Screams rang through Chungmuro Station. The closest scream came from the boy.

Kwajijijik!

"Aaaaack!"

As soon as the green zone disappeared, the boy's small body was shredded by the ground rats.

Thanks to the boy's body buying time, Kim Dokja was able to run into the passage. However, the
monsters that came from beyond the broken screen door blocked the path.

He hid Lee Gilyoung behind him and pulled out Unbroken Faith. The blade of White Pure Star
Energy quickly pushed back the incoming monsters.

But the numbers didn't go down at all. Kim Dokja thought that the person who fought with these
monsters until sunrise, Yoo Jonghyuk was a monster.

'I wasn't sure it was possible for me, even if I changed all my coins to stats.'

At this moment, Lee Gilyoung spoke.

"Hyung, you know."

"Don't talk now. I'm busy."

"You can just leave me here."

"...What?"

"I really don't understand it. Why are you helping me, Hyunsung hyung and the noonas? If you are
alone... you would be able to survive better."

He could calmly speak such words before his death. It made Kim Dokja think that maybe this kid's
mind was already dead.

"Yes, you are right." Another ground rat fell to the ground with its head cut off. "It is comfortable
to live alone, eat alone and survive alone. But..."

Why was he acting this way?

'If anyone asks me, I can't exactly explain. But I can say one thing with certainty.'

"I know one novel that developed in such a way and was ruined."

"Huh?"

'I thought it every time but I wasn't a protagonist. I wouldn't be a hero or a saviour. But…'

Lee Gilyoung's eyes were shaking. Kim Dokja lifted him onto his back again and said.

"Hold on tight."

'I won't let Lee Gilyoung die. At least, not today.'

Kim Dokja did not have any intention of letting this child die.
As he watched the surging wave of monsters, he gave strength to his thighs. The level 15 strength
condensed at once and his feet developed a strong propulsion force.

The ground rats ran from all directions and the hard horns of the grolls flew from unexpected
places.

Kim Dokja's skin, which was tempered by the level 15 stamina, became bruised and bloody from
the grolls' horns.

He then activated his skill.

[The number one bookmark has been activated.]

Bookmark was activated and Kim Namwoon's Blackening wrapped around his body. He pushed
away all the monsters coming from the front.

Fangs burrowed into Kim Dokja's body and a few ground rats bit his thighs. However, he didn't
stop. He ran and ran again.

'Over here.'

Finally, the original wall was visible. He jumped over the ground rats. There was a green zone for
two people shining.

'By the way...shit.'

[Green Zone 1/2]

There was already someone inside.

"..."
Kim Dokja forgot about the monsters coming from behind and stared at him. There was a guy who
should never be there.

"Hey."

He turned to Kim Dokja.

"Can't you get out? You don't even need to stay in here."

"It is difficult. I am tired today."

Kim Dokja pushed to punch that asshole's face. He didn't understand. This wasn't the 'third
regression' Yoo Jonghyuk that he knew.

In Ways of Survival, it was written that Yoo Jonghyuk only found the first hidden green zone in
the fourth regression.

'...Damn, did he know about this place since the second regression and it just wasn't described?
Then why didn't he originally use it in the third regression?'

Grrrr!

There were the cries of the ground rats chasing Kim Dokja from behind. It was too late to blame
the writer. He could feel Lee Gilyoung's breathing. He stared into Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes. They
spoke at almost the same time.

"Take the kid."

"Give me the child."

'Still, it is lucky. The constellations would hear my words.' Kim Dokja thought.
[Green Zone 2/2]

Kim Dokja moved Lee Gilyoung and the mark of the green zone changed. Now Lee Gilyoung was
safe.

"Hyung! Wait a minute! Hyung!"

Lee Gilyoung urgently tried to rush towards him but Yoo Jonghyuk's hand restrained him. He
swung his sword towards the ground rats.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' has closed his eyes.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is watching you with uncomfortable eyes.]

At the last minute, Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes seemed to move. Then, Kim Dokja heard his thoughts.

「 I told you that you would die. 」

The waves of monsters headed towards Kim Dokja. Now there were no more green zones
remaining.

"I won’t die."

Kim Dokja declared before ignoring the monsters and putting a hand in his pocket. In fact, he
really didn't want to use this. He couldn't be assured that there would be no aftereffects. Now he
had to believe in the Fourth Wall.

「 That…? 」

Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes shook with surprise.

'This bastard, did he find out? Well, I wouldn't have known this method without him.'

Kim Dokja looked down at the white stone shining in the palm of his hand.

[Specter's Stone.]

It was an item he gained by hunting specters on the way to Chungmuro.

Hundreds of ground rats started biting at his body.

Kim Dokja was bleeding from minor wounds and the shoulders struck by the grolls' horns were red
with blood. As the durability of his body rapidly diminished, he put the stone into his mouth.

Then something like water vapor started to emerge from his mouth. The water vapor formed a fog
that covered him.

[The Welcome Prison is activated.]

The ground rats and grolls stopped attacking him at once.

Everything around Kim Dokja started to distort. The platform, Yoo Jonghyuk and Lee Gilyoung
calling out to him.

Kim Dokja became a 'ghost'.

•••

After making eye contact with the reader, Cale watched as a dokkaebi messed with the scenario.
[Hahahaha! This situation is fun. Then like yesterday, should there be a penalty?]

'Annoying bastards.'

Cale felt that dokkaebis were very annoying.

Then the system messages followed the dokkaebi's words.

[A scenario penalty has been added!]

[Some existing green zones will be disabled.]

"N-No! Uack, aaaaack!"

It was really annoying how they were casually playing with other people's lives. It reminded him of
that bastard, sealed God, who liked to play games with other people's lives at stack.

"Aaaaack!"

Cale heard and saw the small boy that was shredded by the rat like monsters the moment the green
zone disappeared.

It reminded him of himself. Of the weak and useless Kim Rok Soo, who barely survived in
apocalypse. Of the time he had survived curled up in a corner of a destroyed building for three days
by drinking the rain water that fell from the hole above him.

Cale remembered when he was trapped inside of that building. There were a lot of corpses inside.
Corpses of both humans and monsters had filled the building.

Cale, no, Kim Rok Soo was the only survivor in that building.
Kim Rok Soo had to survive in the debris of that building for three days as the collapsed portions
made it impossible to find the exit.

The first day, he had hoped that no monsters would find him.

The second day, he hoped that someone would come rescue him.

On the third day-

'I had no thoughts at all.'

It could not be helped.

All he could see while being curled up was the dark sky and the debris of destruction, while the
only things he could hear were screams and the cries of monsters.

However, this had all ended after three days.

It was before he had awakened as an ability user.

Before he was saved by his former team leader, Lee Soo Hyuk.

'Why am I remembering those things now?'

Cale shook his head. It wasn't the time to think about that times. He was in another world, another
apocalypse now.

'I'm not as weak as back then. I can protect Raon and others now.'

Not that Raon needed any protection, it was just that protecting Raon was his priority and
responsibility as his guardian.
'...That guy should be able to take care of himself, too.'

The reader. He must have had a way to survive if he decided to do something so reckless.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is waiting for you to rest.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' urges you to sleep.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' nods in agreement.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' says resting is really important.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is speechless.]

[Many of constellations are speechless at certain constellations' screwed priorities.]

[You have been sponsored 5,000 coins.]

Cale sighed.

'They are right. I should just rest.'

Cale finally decided to rest. He turned to Raon and was about to tell him make the barrier
soundproof, when he heard it.

"–ung! Wa...nute! Hyung!"

It was the screams of a child.

'Hmm? Isn't it from that direction?'

It came from the direction that the crazy reader run with a child on his back.

'He isn't abandoning that child, right?'

Cale dismissed that thought. The voice seemed panicked, but he felt that the child was screaming
in worry for the reader. It would have stopped already if it wasn't the case.

'...Did something happen to him?'

It seemed to be the case.

'...That idiot. What kind of stupid crazy bastard could let himself get hurt when he likely has the
most information about this world?'

If any of Cale's family members heard what he was thinking right now, they would have gave him
a dumbfounded look. Ron would even give him the bitterest lemonade in whole universe.

Cale sighed again and opened his mouth.

"Open a gap in the shield, Raon. I'm going out."

"...What?"

Raon's eyes widened, but he wasn't the only surprised one.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is looking at you in disbelief.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says stop driving me crazy and stay still for once, you bastard!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' sighs and says just don't forget to rest, my child.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' sighs.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is excited.]

"Human, why do you want to go out? Those little rats are dangerous for the weak you! Weren't
you going to sleep?"

"We need to save that guy from earlier. I'll explain everything later. Hurry, there is no time."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' sighs helplessly.]

Raon pouted.

"Then I will come with you too, weak human. Also, you are not allowed to use any of your ancient
powers."

"Don't say something so obvious."

"Wait, where are you two...?"

Cale cut off Dang Chin Mae, who was trying to stop them.

"Don't move from here and wait for us. We'll be back soon."

Then he suddenly got chills and turned toward the source of it. Raon, with his dark blue eyes that
had turned reptile and were shining again, was that source.
The mana in the whole station turned chaotic. The rats that were closer to them froze. Even the
ones behind them slowed down.

[Wh-What the hell!]

The dokkaebi was shocked. But it was only starting.

Baaang. Booom. Baaang.

Starting from the nearest ones, the heads of the rats exploded one by one. It was like a chain
explosion.

Drip. Drip.

A rain of blood started inside of the station.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says youngest is the strongest, nya!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shivers while imagining something.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' smiles at the scene.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' applauds the incarnation 'Raon Miru' with shining
eyes.]

[You have been sponsored 20,000 coins.]

'...Why did they sponsored me too?'

Cale felt like they were just using every opportunity to sponsor him and Raon.

'It's not like I don't like it.'

Who wouldn't like free money?

Raon waved his hand and a gap in shield opened.

"I cleared up the ones around us. Let's go, weak human."

He then put a flight magic on Cale to prevent him from using his powers before both of them got
out of the shield and went towards the place they could still hear the child's scream.

Every rat they passed by would explode, courtesy of Raon. They quickly reached their destination.

'...Is he still alive?'

The man was literally buried under the monsters. But something was strange.

'They are not attacking him.'

The monsters were not attacking him. It was like they couldn't see him.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is telling you to be careful.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' nods in agreement.]

"Dokja hyung!"
Cale saw the boy that was trying to go to the reader but was restrained by Yoo Jonghyuk.

'...Seriously? His name is Dokja? The same Dokja that means reader? The hell?'

Cale was getting tired already.

'...They didn't give him the guide book just because of his name, right?'

He sighed before opening his mouth.

"Raon."

Raon waved his little hand immediately and all of the monsters surrounding the reader exploded.
Of course, not even a single drop of blood strained Raon and Cale.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is proud of the incarnation 'Raon Miru'.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shivers.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' glances at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' with
pity.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is laughing at the misfortune of the constellation
'Eternal Rest'.]

[You have been sponsored 20,000 coins.]

The boy that was screaming earlier went silent and turned toward them. Yoo Jonghyuk noticed
them, too.

The monsters around them avoided them. Cale ignored both of them and went to the unconscious
Dokja. He was covered by something like fog.

'He is alive.'

He was still breathing.

"What are you doing? Get away from Dokja hyung!"

Cale just ignored the child.

"It seems like our intervention was unnecessary."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods and says you should have just slept.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says just go and sleep already, my child.]

Cale naturally ignored them.

"Weak human, don't get too close to the grasshopper Ahjussi. that fog feels strange."

"Hey! Can't you hear me?"

The child was ignored too.

"It does? Maybe he can control the fog."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is interested in the topic.]

"That's not it, human. That fog is strange. It doesn't feel like noona's fog, it's more like that crazy
illusionist's power."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says that's right. it's different, nya.]

"Oh? Are you talking about Elisneh the first?"

Elisneh the first. The former Monarch of the Molden Kingdom and the older sister of Princess
Jopis.

She was someone who easily tricked the entire Molden kingdom into thinking she is a benevolent
monarch in order to hide her horrible deeds of hiding dead mana inside of the palace.

Also, she was an Illusionist, that could use the power of nature through a medium to create an
illusion.

Raon nodded.

"Wh-What is wrong with Dokja hyung?"

Unfortunately, the boy was ignored again.

"He seems to be under some kind of illusion. Weak human, be extra careful."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' fells unease.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' tells you to keep your distant from that fog.]

Cale shrugged.

"Anyway, it won't be more powerful than that sealed bastard's illusion."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says being careful is always better, young master Cale.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' agrees.]

'...Those constellations are really strange.'

Yoo Jonghyuk always had this thought when he saw these constellations' messages.

Cale put his hand inside of his spatial bag, grabbed a bottle of highest grade healing potion and
directly emptied it on the unconscious Dokja's injuries.

"What are you doing! Stop!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' rolls his eyes at the fussing incarnation.]

Lee Gilhyoung was ignored again. Then his eyes widened when he saw Kim Dokja's injuries
started healing.

Yoo Jonghyuk's eyes widened too. He recognised that potion. It was a expensive healing potion
that would appear in dokkaebi bag later on.

He knew that Cale Henituse always carried a lot of those potions with himself, but...

'...How does he have them? It's not available in dokkaebi bag right now.'

Yoo Jonghyuk never would have guessed that Cale was the one who started to sell some of his
infinitive healing potions in dokkaebi bag in the previous rounds.

He watched as Cale grabbed some more bottles and went towards them. Cale stared at the child
and started to speak.
"Here. Drink one yourself and make sure this guy drinks one when he wakes up. You can have the
rest."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods while saying as expected of Cale-nim.]

Lee Gilhyoung hesitated.

"Aren't you going to take them? I'm getting tired."

Lee Gilhyoung nodded and reached his hand to receive the bottles. He muttered a 'thank you'
before drinking one of them under Cale's watchful eyes.

"Why are you trying to help him?"

Cale stopped staring at the child and looked at Yoo Jonghyuk, who was still grabbing the boy's
shoulder and had asked him that question.

He knew that Yoo Jonghyuk was talking about the unconscious Dokja.

'...I don't really want to answer him, but... If my hypothesis is true, this guy is this world's
protagonist.'

The regressor, Yoo Jonghyuk, was the best option for becoming a protagonist.

'Since the other guy is a reader, they surely will become close in the future, just like how Choi Han
became a part of our family.'

They would need each other to save this world.

'Let's answer him this once.'

He patted Raon's head –that was grabbed Cale's shirt to make sure he won't get close to that
ominous fog– before starting to speak.

"He indirectly saved our companions. We were just trying to return the favour, but it seems like it
was unnecessary."

"That's right! The kind assistant and auntie saw the grasshopper Ahjussi kill grasshoppers on that
large screen and killed bugs to pass the first scenario!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' gasps and nods in understanding.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says my child is too kind.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' smiles and says it makes sense.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' nods and smiles.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is shocked at the incarnation 'Cale Henituse' using the word
'companions'.]

[You have been sponsored 30,000 coins.]

Yoo Jonghyuk was shocked. He didn't expect something like this.

"...I see."

Cale looked around them. The ground was filled with corpses. There were a lot of monsters
roaming around in the station while avoiding them.

It was natural, since Raon had been surpassing his presence. Even if Raon wasn't and adult yet, he
was a dragon. They would ran away ages ago if Raon didn't surpass his presence.
It strangely made him recall the Kim Rok Soo, who managed to survive on the bare minimum in
apocalypse.

It reminded him of the time the central shelter was destroyed.

The monsters that attacked them wave after wave...

The screams, crying sounds, shouts for help...

Park Jin Tae who fought until the last moment and made it possible for Kim Rok Soo and some
other people who had no abilities to escape.

'What are you doing? Why the hell are you so slow? A bastard like you without any abilities should
at least run! Get lost! You're in my way, so hurry up and run!'

Cale recalled the things Park Jin Tae had shouted to him in the past.

Park Jin Tae ended up dying while fighting to the end.

Grandma Kim had lost her life in that battle as well.

Lee Jin Joo. Lee Seung Won. The two siblings that were ability users.

And those two... They also died.

Jang Man Soo who lost his entire family because of the cataclysm. He also died when the central
shelter disappeared.

He died fighting.
'Kehehe! I'm relieved! This time, I'm going first after protecting people!'

His ability apparently awakened not long before the central shelter was destroyed.

His memory of Jang Man Soo remained with Kim Rok Soo that once he became Cale...

The first thing he chose to get was a shield.

Cale tilted his head.

'Why am I suddenly remembering those things?'

It was strange. Even more so after he went through the sealed God's test and changed their future in
a parallel world.

• Sorry, Cale.

'Huh?'

Cale was confused when Super Rock suddenly apologized. His expression turned strange.

'...He would normally apologize before saying something related to me fainting or being in pain.'

• Hmm... That... Ahem...

'...Just say it already.'

"Weak human?"
Cale absentmindedly patted Raon's head and focused on Super Rock.

• Well... We may know the reason...

'What do you mean?'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is asking you what is wrong.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is getting worried about his child.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' is getting worried.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is getting worried.]

Cale didn't notice the messages as he was focusing on his conversation with Super Rock.

• You must be aware of some kind of side effect of that Record ability of yours getting sealed.

Cale frowned.

'Yes, but isn't it already unsealed?'

• That... Sigh. Your body was extremely weak and in a really terrible condition before getting your
abilities back, and if I am not mistaken, even your brain was a bit damaged.

Cale barely stopped himself from groaning.

Indeed, the crazy scientist bastards didn't even left his brain alone.
[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says they have a bad feeling.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' asks the incarnation 'Raon Miru' to stop the incarnation 'Cale
Henituse' from doing anything reckless.]

'...They gave me electric shock a few times. Doctor Cha said that the damage wasn't that much.
Also, didn't crybaby heal it?'

• He did, but your ability was unsealed when it was damaged, so... It will take a while for your
ability to fully synchronize with your brain.

'...And it will have side effects?'

• ...Yes. until the full synchronisation. You might be forced to sleep more, or your ability may get
out of control. The synchronization will be completed in a few weeks.

"...I see."

Cale unconsciously murmured. He didn't notice Raon's worried expression, nor Yoo Jonghyuk's
stare.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' asks for explanation while smiling benignly.]

Cale didn't notice any of that.

'Now that I think about it, the memories that started to pop up were all before my awakening. I
wonder what will happen if one of my records... Huh?'

He couldn't finish his thoughts.

Snap.
It was because he suddenly heard something snapping.

[The exclusive skill 'Record' has been activated.]

'But I didn't...!'

• Cale!

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' screams my child!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' ...]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' ...]

...

"Wh-What's wrong with you, weak human??"

Super Rock and Raon's voice felt distant.

The world turned dark.

No, the records in his mind were what Came up.

The records that he could not forget even if he wanted to do so overwhelmed his mind.

Cale then watched as many scenes passed by.

'Kim Rok Soo, it’s not your fault.'

The voices of his only friend who had said that to him in a mischievous way hit Kim Rok Soo,
Cale, like a tsunami.

The scenes chaged rapidly.

'Kim Rok Soo, I...I.'

He heard his former team leader Lee Soo Hyuk's voice in his mind.

It was something he remembered even though he hated it.

'Will you shut your trap?'

'Shut what? Well, looks like I’ll be shutting up for all eternity in a moment.'

'...Please don't speak nonsense either.'

'I'll say what I want to say. Kim Rok Soo, hey Rok Soo.'

'...What is it?'

'I leave it to you. Got it?'

'...I thought you told me to be a slacker?'

'Hey, have you ever seen anything in the world go the way you want it to go? You, cough!
Anyway...I, I leave it to you, Rok Soo. Hey Rock Soo. Take care of things for me.'

'...Damn it. I can't control my records at all.'

He couldn't control them at all. Records kept playing in his mind.

He could hear the siren behind him signaling the fact that reinforcements had arrived.

'...You, you-'

And then...

'You-'

Kim Rok Soo was standing there unable to speak properly while Choi Jung Soo was kneeling in
front of him with his sword stabbed into the ground.

'What is it, you punk.'

Choi Jung Soo who had no blood left to cough up was jokingly responding as he died.

'I leave it to you.'

He could also see team leader Lee Soo Hyuk close his eyes while leaving the rest to him.

All of them.

All of his teammates had died just like that.

'I don't want to watch these...'

But he couldn't stop them.

"–uman!"

Another record started to play immediately.

There was quite a lot of food on the table inside a small office.

It was not a fancy feast, but it was the best they could do in their current situation.

Choi Han, Choi Jung Soo, Kim Min Ah, Bae Puh Rum, Park Jin Tae, the Lee siblings, and
everybody else who had a connection with Cale were all gathered in that small office.

Cale started to smile.

"Looks great."

Grandma Kim smiled before starting to clap.

"Happy birthday to you-"

She started to sing and the rest of the people in the room joined in as well.

Cale reached his hand out while standing at the center of the songs.

"You guys come join me."

One hand grabbed Choi Jung Soo, the other hand grabbed Choi Han, and he pulled the two of
them closer to him.

The song soon came to an end.

"Happy birthday to all three of you!"

"Happy birthday. I believe that November 8th is a great day."

"Alright, alright! Let's eat!"

Everybody made a comment once the song ended.

The scene changed again.

Cale stopped for a moment and looked through the book.

< ...The majority of the people who were hit by the formidable attack of the White Star and his
subordinates lost their lives and their bodies disappeared without any trace. >

< ...That is why it was difficult to create graves for many of these great heroes. There was nothing
to bury. >

'Not this again. No. Stop.'

Cale tried to forcefully stop the record from playing, but failed again. He didn't want to see this
even if he knew that the reality was different from what he once saw in the thief's test.

"Ha, haha-"

Cale's empty laughter echoed throughout the villa.

He opened his mouth to speak.

"This is their grave.”

This large plaza located underneath the Forest of Darkness. This was their grave.

Cale continued to walk in the villa and check the rooms one by one. Then, he entered his bedroom.

Cale looked on top of his bed.

"...This is driving me nuts."

He really felt like he was going crazy.

'Stop it. Stop.'

There were three piggy banks on the table.

He didn't need to ask who's these were.

Raon, On, and Hong.

The three children's piggy banks were on top of the bed.

His hands that had been patting his thighs stopped in midair.

"... Fuck."

Cale suppressed the emotions that were coming up from his heart.

The piggy banks were approximately half full. Cale looked through his pockets.
"...Why do I have no money?"

He wanted to fill their piggy banks, but he had no money.

Cale sat down at the edge of the bed.

The record was replaced with another one again.

"I knew you would say that human! Did you completely crush that test or whatever?"

"Of course."

His calm response made the children averaging nine-years-old look at him with admiration.

"As expected of our human!"

"He's good at crushing things, nya!"

On quietly nodded her head with a satisfied expression on her face.

Ron, Beacrox, Eruhaben, Lord Sheritt, Rosalyn, Lock, Mary, etc entered the room at that moment.
His friends were all quickly approaching with happy expressions on their faces.

Cale nonchalantly commented while looking at them.

"It really is home."

He could feel the emotions he had felt at that moment.

Those images quickly burst into Cale's mind.

All of those images mixed together in his mind.

He suddenly felt as if his hot head was cooling down fast.

He felt as if he had fallen to the bottom of a deep lake covered in ice.

All of his records, sad ones, angry ones, happy ones, joyful ones, etc... All of them were mixing
together and crushing his mind.

He heard someone down there in the darkness.

"We–uman!"

Boom. Boom.

Cale's heart was running wild.

The sense of responsibility, anger, and sorrow that had made Cale's heart boil had risen. The
happiness, hope and love he has felt for his closed ones had risen, too. The things that he had
barely managed to suppress deep inside himself were running wild.

It was at that moment.

"Weak human!"

He finally heard the distant voice clearly. It was Raon.

"Weak human! Can you hear me? Human! Please! Cale!"

Cale still couldn't see him because of the records that were running wild. Nevertheless, he called
him.

"Raon."

The response came immediately.

"Yes! I'm here, human. I'm right here! Can you hear me now? Stop using that ability already,
you're burning!"

Raon sounded panicked.

'Did I overload? ...But I can't control it now.'

"...I can't."

"What? Human, you promised that you won't use any of your powers!"

Raon's voice was getting farther away.

'I need to faint if I don't want my brain melt from overloading.'

Of course, it was quite easy to faint because of how tired he was. It was just that he was worried
about Raon.

"... I need to sleep."

"Huh? Weak human!!!"

Raon caught the falling Cale. He then heard his weak voice.

"...I'll take a nap. Don't... destroy anything."

He lost consciousness immediately after finishing his sentence.

"...Why Did he faint?"

Raon didn't answer Yoo Jonghyuk. He put a shield around the Dokja on the ground before
carefully making cale float in air.

Yoo Jonghyuk was speechless. He was talking with Cale Henituse when he suddenly started to act
strange.

He first looked like he was thinking about something unpleasant, then tilted his head and looked
confused. After muttering an 'I see', he suddenly flinched.

And it was when chaos started.

Cale Henituse stood there, his eyes distant as if watching something else. No, it was more like he
was experiencing something at that moment.

His eyes changed from sad to being filled with terror and despair, then to happy and joyful. His
emotions were changing so quickly that he didn't have the time to get surprised over seeing that
many emotions in the stoic guy's eyes.

Raon Miru started to call him repeatedly just to be ignored. The constellation, specially their
sponsors started to go crazy.

Cale Henituse didn't answer their calls as if he was not able to hear or see them, his body started to
heat up too.
It lasted until he finally answered Raon Miru before fainting immediately.

"What is wrong with him?"

Yoo Jonghyuk couldn't help but ask.

Raon turned to him. His teary eyes were on fire.

"That is my question too."

He then turned towards the sailing.

"You better explain properly before I destroy everything, you motherfucking bastard."

Yoo Jonghyuk flinched.

'...What is wrong with his vocabulary?'

He made a mental note to make sure his sister won't be like this.

Then he saw notifications popping up in front of Raon Miru.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says he can explain!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says calm down!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' tells the constellation 'Eternal Rest' to hurry if he doesn't want
to die.]
'...What am I seeing?'

Yoo Jonghyuk stared at the message in disbelief.

'...Was that constellation the one he cursed at just now? No, why is that constellation answering
him this naturally as if he is used to getting cursed at by him?'

It was even more weird that the other constellation was also threatening Cale Henituse's sponsor
and he was obediently answering them.

"Hurry up you bastard."

Yoo Jonghyuk just decided to shut up and watch.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says I was afraid he would have other side effects again, that's
why I repeatedly told him to rest!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says my child always ignores me!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says stop bullshiting and explain properly.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says it seems to be the side effect of his ability trying to
synchronize with his brain.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says my child can't control his ability right now.]

"Which one? Is it the one about his memories?"

'...I know he has a lot of skills, but I didn't expect this. Of course, it makes sense. He is the best
strategist I know.'
Yoo Jonghyuk was impressed.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says yes.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says he need to sleep more if he doesn't want to lose his control
over his memories.]

Raon frowned.

"So, it's your fault again."

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' flinches.]

Yoo Jonghyuk was startled too.

'...Why does he hate that constellation that much? And what does this even have anything to do
with that constellation?'

"My human is suffering again because of you, you son of a bitch. I'm going to fucking kill you,
you bastard. Just you wait."

Yoo Jonghyuk was completely speechless.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods in agreement.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' angry curses at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and screams you
useless waste of space! can't you even do your job properly for once?]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' glares at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and says we will find a
way to kill you sooner or later, you bastard.]
[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shivers.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' looks at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and says
you deserved it.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' pities the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and says I hope
you can survive.]

[Many constellations are looking at the interactions in shock.]

[Some constellations are reminding you that you are still in the middle of a scenario.]

[Many constellations are worried about the incarnation 'Cale Henituse'.]

Raon started floating in the air and was about to leave with Cale when a monster run towards Cale.

Grrrr!

Suddenly the whole station turned cold. The monster that was a few metres away from Cale froze,
but it wasn't the only one.

'What...?'

Yoo Jonghyuk stiffened too. It was because of the pressure. A suffocating pressure was coming
from Raon Miru.

Baaang.

The monster that has run to Cale exploded like a balloon.

[Please wait! You can't–Ack!]

A panicked dokkaebi suddenly appeared and hurriedly tried to talk with Raon, but was cut off by a
black arrow that barely missed his head.

"Shut up."

Raon glared at the shivering dokkaebi.

"My human told me to not destroy anything, but he didn't say I shouldn't kill anything."

'...'

Everyone was speechless, but Raon ignored them all.

"Shut up and don't disturb my human's sleep."

A soundproof barrier surrounded Cale's unconscious body thet was floating in the air.

Then, Raon waved his hand.

Boooom! Baaaang!

All of the monsters in the station exploded at the same time.

[Many constellations are speechless.]

[Some constellations are questioning the plausibility of this scenario.]

Raon ignored everything and took Cale back to where their other companions were. His human
needed to sleep.
He ignored the monsters that were coming out of red zones again and put a soundproof barrier
around the already existing black barrier.

He ignored the fussing trio too and brought some blankets and pillows out of his dimensional
space. His human needed to sleep comfortably.

•••

"That bastard of a God. We should have killed him the moment he messed with Cale-nim."

Nobody disagreed with Choi Han. It hasn't been long since they were able to see Cale and Raon
and from the first moment Cale was in pain.

All of them were angry.

"That person, doctor, was it? He said my dongsaeng has been suffering for almost five years. That
means he has been in that state from the moment he was reincarnated in that world."

Alberu said through gritted teeth.

"Miss Cage, didn't you say they would make young master-nim's body stronger?"

Cage avoided Ron's gaze and chugged a glass of alcohol before answering him.

"That bastard Lord of mine said that. I don't know why young master Cale was in that state."

Eruhaben clicked his tongue.

"That unlucky bastard must have been caught up in some unlucky trouble again. He is an expert in
attracting all kind of troubles."
 All of them nodded their heads.

"Sigh. Let's wait till young master Cale tells us about those things himself. We should focus on
something else right now."

Rosalyn was feeling a bit helpless too.

"That's right. So, where were we?"

Alberu was the first to agree.

"Ah, we were in the part about preparation for the killing that bastards."

Sheritte answered and everyone started to focus again.

"That's right. We should prepare to kill that bastard and all the other Gods who dare to touch him."

The people inside the Castle of Light were getting closer to find a way to get rid of the ones
messing with their precious young master.

Chapter End Notes

I apologize for late update again. I wrote this much longer than usual chapter as an
apology.

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Returning a favour (2)
Chapter Summary

(◠‿・)—☆

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Kim Dokja breathed out roughly. He could feel a soft texture touching his cheek.

"Dokja-ssi!"

The fog faded and his vision became clear. The first thing that he saw was Yoo Sangah's face. Lee
Hyunsung and Jung Heewon's worried faces also appeared.

"...The scenario?"

"It ended Dokja-ssi. We did it. We did it!"

'...I see. We did it.'

Kim Dokja felt relieved.

He looked at the agitated party members and tried to move his body. He had remained stiff for a
long time and his muscles barely listened to him.

He opened his mouth and uttered his thoughts.

"Don't be...pleased."

"Huh?"
"Only one day has passed. Yesterday was the third day..."

Lee Hyunsung caught him as he tried to get up.

"Dokja-ssi! It isn't possible. You haven't slept at all."

"What time is it now?"

"It is 8:30 a.m. 30 minutes have passed since the scenario ended."

'8:30... fortunately, not too much time passed.'

It was really fortunate.

'By the way, there is a face missing.'

"Where is Gilyoung?"

"Ah, Gilyoung..."

Before Jung Heewon spoke, Kim Dokja already discovered where Lee Gilyoung was. Lee Jihye
and Yoo Jonghyuk were looking down at Lee Gilyoung a few steps away.

'...No, what is that bastard Yoo Jonghyuk doing?'

Kim Dokja felt annoyed.

At this moment, he remembered how Yoo Jonghyuk was surprised when he saw his party.
'Don't tell me, when Yoo Jonghyuk used Sage's Eyes...?'

"When... you have chosen? Obvious never...before."

Due to the aftereffects of using the stone, Kim Dokja couldn't hear Yoo Jonghyuk's voice properly.
Then Lee Gilyoung started talking.

"It is okay."

"...You really won't go with me?"

"Yes."

"You can become much stronger with me than with him. You still won't go?"

"Yes. I won't."

"...Stupid kid."

Yoo Jonghyuk frowned and looked Kim Dokja's way.

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint stage 2 has been activated!]

「 ...Lucky guy. He will be helpful so let's keep him a little longer. 」

Kim Dokja wanted to say something but he had no energy in his body.

"Dokja hyung!"
Once he discovered that Kim Dokja had woken up, Lee Gilyoung rushed towards him with swollen
eyes. Yoo Jonghyuk's thoughts still rang in Kim Dokja's head.

「He even managed to gain that guy's favour. I really should let him be for now.」

'That guy? Who is he talking about?'

"Dokja hyung, here. Drink this."

"Huh?"

Kim Dokja stared at the bottle in Lee Gilyoung's hand bewildered.

'This... This can't be what I think it is, right?'

The bottle looked really similar to the description of the famous 'Highest grade healing potion' that
would be available in dokkaebi bag soon.

'It is a very effective potion and is equally expensive too.'

It was something that some people even could kill for it. But Kim Dokja knew something that not
many, and probably only three people including him knew.

'It is something Cale Henituse sold in dokkaebi bag saying he had too much of it and he didn't need
them all.'

Of course, even after selling a lot, he always had a lot more on him, or more specifically, in his
ridiculously big spatial bag, that always made him think of Doraemon.

Kim Dokja stared at the suspiciously familiar bottle with confusion. Lee Gilyoung pushed the
bottle to Kim Dokja's face.
"Dokja hyung, you should drink it. It will heal you."

Kim Dokja blinked and grabbed the bottle.

'It's really healing potions? Where did he even find thi... Oh.'

Then suddenly it hit him.

'Cale Henituse was here.'

The one who sold these was right in this station. He absentmindedly drank the potion.

'It really is amazing.'

He felt much better, he could feel all of his bruises and injuries healing. Kim Dokja stared at Lee
Gilyoung.

"Did that red haired boy give this to you?"

"So you really know that red haired hyung!"

'Hmm?'

"What do you mean?"

Lee Gilyoung answered him immediately.

"That hyung came to save you."

'...What?'

"...That red haired boy did? Are you sure?"

"Yes, hyung. He even gave me these and said I can have them. He said I need to make sure you
will drink one."

'What the hell... Cale Henituse, the same Cale Henituse who didn't even bat an eye when the 3rd
scenario started earliest tried to save me? Why?'

「He really isn't aware of what he has done.」

'Wait a minute, what the hell does this bastard mean now?'

Kim Dokja was really confused, but he was too tired to think more about it all.

「 There is no time to delay. I have to finish the attack today. Otherwise... 」

'...Attack? What is he talking about?'

Kim Dokja was getting fed up. He just woke up and was bombarded with confusing things one
after another, right after dealing with the real prophet, Anna Croft.

'I had to think... Damn, I'm too tired.'

As he relaxed his body, the softness of the thigh he was lying on touched his cheek again.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi..."
"Y-Yes!"

"Sorry, I'm going to sleep a bit..."

Immediately after that, Kim Dokja fell sleep. Even healing potion couldn't get rid of fatigue. It was
a sweet sleep without any dreams.

•••

'There is no time to delay. I have to finish the attack today. Otherwise...'

Yoo Jonghyuk started to think about his attack to the hidden dungeon after Lee Gilyoung rejected
joining him. He was deep in his thoughts when he suddenly stopped.

'...Is he really okay?'

He couldn't help but think that the person in question wasn't okay. Not when he could see him just
a few metres away.

'...His fever has not subsided yet.'

Cale Henituse still had a fever and was unconscious. Yoo Jonghyuk could see the middle aged man
that Cale Henituse called doctor Cha earlier measure his fever while the middle aged woman
change the wet towel on his forehead with again.

'...But what the hell is he doing?'

He stared at Raon Miru who was lying right beside Cale Henituse and mumbling something
nonstop.

Many people couldn't hear him, but Yoo Jonghyuk was different. He could clearly hear the little
boy.
'...Just why is he counting back down from 100 from? No, nevermind that.'

Raon Miru has been counting back down from 100 from the moment Cale Henituse fainted over
and over again.

He would also threaten Cale Henituse with destroying the world if he doesn't wake up when he
reached zero, but would eventually start counting again without doing so.

It felt like this was way of urging Cale Henituse to wake up.

'...Why does he seem like he is used to this?'

This was what confused Yoo Jonghyuk more than the child's threats.

He looked too used to this, as if he done it a lot. Then, he heard the woman started to talk gently.

"Raon-ssi, you should rest too. Cale-ssi wouldn't like it if you didn't rest enough."

"...56, auntie, I will rest once my human is awake. This great and mighty me cannot leave him
alone right now."

"Cheong Sun Young-ssi is right Raon-ssi. Cale-ssi always says it's important for children to eat and
rest on time."

"That's right little Raon. He must be having another episode since he didn't take his medicine on
time. He will wake up soon."

The other two urged him to sleep, too.

'...So, he really is sick? He didn't seem like that in previous rounds thought.'
Yoo Jonghyuk was really surprised. He didn't expect that the doctor was completely serious when
he was explaining how messed up Cale Henituse's body was to constellations.

Raon started to frown.

"Kind assistant, doctor gramps, It's different this time. Weak human might be trapped inside his
memories. I cannot let my human go through all of them alone."

"Ugh!"

As if responding to Raon, Cale groaned and clenched the blanket tightly. Everyone, even Yoo
Jonghyuk's turned to him.

Raon placed his hand on Cale's.

"It's okay human, I'm here. Just like how you didn't leave me alone when I was having nightmares,
I will not leave your side."

He then gently continued.

"Our weak human is really weak and always needs my protection anyway."

There was a gentle but sad smile on his face. Yoo Jonghyuk stared at that smile for a bit before
starting to walk again.

He needed to hurry and attack that dungeon.

•••

Kim Dokja woke up two hours later.

[Hey, how long are you going to sleep?]

He opened his eyes at the loud and unpleasant voice. This time, the texture against his cheek was
much thicker and harder than before.

"...Ah, Dokja-ssi woke up."

Smiling lips. Jung Heewon was looking down at Kim Dokja while smiling.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi took a break. We didn't sleep well last night."

Kim Dokja turned his head and saw Yoo Sangah sleeping against a wall. Jung Heewon smiled.

"By the way, is Lee Hyunsung's thigh comfortable?"

Kim Dokja turned and saw Lee Hyunsung drooling. Kim Dokja could hear what he was mumbling
in his sleep.

"Today in the morning... the on-call officer will conduct the duties..."

'...I thought the height of the pillow wasn't right. It turned out to be Lee Hyunsung's thigh.'

It was an army pillow with a bloody smell.

"Dokja hyung..."

Kim Dokja felt a heavy feeling on his stomach and looked down to see Lee Gilyoung leaning
against him and sleeping.
The moment Kim Dokja carefully raised his body, he heard Bihyung's voice.

[Haha, you are awake? Then take this.]

Messages poured into his ears.

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is sad about your trauma.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is interested in your past.]

[The constellation Secretive Plotter is wondering about your mother.]

[The constellations have sponsored you 1,800 coins.]

'...Sons of a bitches. They were trying to steal a peek at my past.'

Kim Dokja was annoyed.

But taht wasn't the end.

[You have endured Chungmuro's night without the green zone.]

[You have accomplished the 'Never-ending Dawn' achievement at Chungmuro Station!]

[You have earned 1,000 coins as an achievement reward.]

[Coins Possessed: 22,650 C]

Kim Dokja had achieved the target amount. He thought that didn't experience a hard night for
nothing.

This brought back the memories of when he woke up after the end of scenario. Kim Dokja frowned
a little and started to speak.

"Heewon-ssi, about last night..."

"Are you curious about what Gilyoung said? About the red haired guy?"

"...Yes."

Kim Dokja was really curious. Earlier he was too tired to think about anything, but even after
resting he still had a hard time understanding what had happened after he used specter's core.

Jung Heewon started to speak with a strange expression.

"Hmm, well, we couldn't exactly see anything at first, so... Ahem..."

She coughed and continued.

"Gilyoung said that the red haired guy and the child beside him came to save you. Well, I'm not
sure about the red haired guy, but the black haired child was quite strong."

'...Just what did Raon Miru do that she is acting like this?'

As if understanding his question, Jung Heewon opened her mouth and continued.

"The child... He... Made all of the monsters in the station explode. He almost attacked a dokkaebi
too."

'...He did what?'

Kim Dokja knew that Raon Miru could easily overpower Yoo Jonghyuk, but he really didn't expect
this.

'And he almost attacked a dokkaebi? He is alive after that?'

No, from the why Jung Heewon was phrasing it, it seemed like the dokkaebi was the one who
barely survived...

Kim Dokja mentally shook his head.

'That's not what's important right now.'

"Did they say why they helped me?"

Jung Heewon nodded.

"Apparently they did it because Dokja-ssi had indirectly saved their companions, so they were
trying to return the favour."

"...Their companions?"

"Yes."

Kim Dokja didn't know what he should be shocked about anymore. About fact that the Cale
Henituse had helped him, about Raon Miru wiping out the monsters in the whole station and
almost killing a dokkaebi, about Cale Henituse having 'companions' other than Raon Miru or about
him saving the so called companions.

'Did they meant the other three persons that were with them?'

It seemed the most possible answer.

'Is he referring to the time he found that middle aged man that was getting beaten by landlords'
lackey?'

There was something that didn't add up, thought.

'...They said 'companions'. Like, multiple persons.'

"...But I have not met them?"

"Oh, that."

Jung Heewon smiled a bit.

"They said their companions watched you when you were doing the first scenario in subway from
dokkaebi's broadcast."

"Ah."

Kim Dokja gasped. He never expected him killing grasshoppers would cause receiving Cale
Henituse's help.

Kim Dokja opened his mouth urgently.

"Are they still in station?"

'They didn't left already, right?'

Cale Henituse had a habit of disappearing suddenly in Ways of Survival, so Kim Dokja was a quiet
worried that they might have left already. Kim Dokja really wanted to meet him at least once.
Jung Heewon dropped her smile at that.

"...They are. The red haired guy fainted, so they're waiting for him to wake up."

"...What? Why?"

'...Who fainted? No, why did Cale Henituse faint?'

Jung Heewon sighed.

"We don't know why. Gilyoung said he suddenly started having a fever and fainted. Something
about his skill getting out of control?"

"Huh?"

'His skill? What skill?'

Kim Dokja had no idea about Cale Henituse's skills. The only skill he knew Cale Henituse had was
something like a curse that he used on Yoo Jonghyuk before killing him.

Kim Dokja frowned.

'Then... Am I the reason he is here?'

He shook his head.

'There isn't enough information. I can't be sure about that.'

Jung Heewon broke his train of thoughts and asked.

"By the way, Dokja-ssi. What should we do today? Like yesterday..."

'Ah, right. Let's focus on scenario for now.'

Kim Dokja answered her.

"No, not today. That only works for one day."

Of course, if they were lucky then they might be able to find the randomly generated green zone.
Unfortunately, there was no detailed description of the location of the green zones on day four in
Ways of Survival, and so Kim Dokja didn't have any information on them.

"Then..."

Jung Heewon's expression became dark. But it was unnecessary worry.

"Today we will completely end the third scenario."

"Huh?"

Kim Dokja carefully laid Lee Gilyoung and got up.

It wasn't originally planned but Kim Dokja couldn't wait after hearing Yoo Jonghyuk’s thoughts.
Yesterday, he had no choice but to buy time. However, the story was different today.

"I will drag out the land owners."

"...How?"

Jung Heewon asked and Kim Dokja looked at Lee Hyunsung, who was sleeping deeply.
"I have to use the secret weapon that I saved."

'And I may even be able to get his help again.'

Now it was time to change the owner of Chungmuro.

•••

'Again.'

"Oh, he is already detoxifying it?"

The voice was quite familiar. Cale had heard this voice a lot before.

He could see the people in white coat surrounding him through his blurred vision.

His heart was beating slowly. He felt dizzy and drowsy. His head hurt too much.

'I'm dreaming again.'

"It's really amazing. Not only he is still alive, his body even started detoxifying."

'How annoying.'

It was really annoying. He just got the Record under his control and now he had to deal with a
annoying nightmare about past.

"The rashes on his skin are decreasing!"

It was a time that he was treated like a guinea pig in lab. He didn't want to remember those at all.

Cale felt an unbearable pain in his stomach. He was feeling nausea. He used all of his remaining
strength to threw himself out of the bed and started vomiting.

'...Even vomiting blood didn't hurt as much as this.'

Of course he knew it was because of vitality of heart, but he couldn't help complaining.

'Ah, when am I going to wake up?'

"To think he would be able to handle Oleander this easily... Should we try Hemlock next?"

Cale didn't want to sleep anymore. He wanted to wake up, as soon as possible.

•••

Kim Dokja thought that It was fortunate that Lee Hyunsung was a simple person and so simple and
empty praises worked well on him.

After the ground members repeated the same conversation of empty praises several times with him,
the system messages that Kim Dokja received started to change.

[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' is waiting for a chance to evolve his attribute.]

'Okay. It went smoothly.'

Kim Dokja finally received the long awaited message.

Yoo Sangah asked in a slightly worried tone.

"But I think Hyunsung-ssi is a bit burdened..."

Kim Dokja thought that Yoo Sangah was really nice. Even in this situation, she was concerned
about someone else's heart. He didn't have that ability.

"Maybe a bit. But It is necessary. There are some people in the world who become stronger as they
carry more burdens."

"Ah..."

"Don't worry. And...Gilyoung, did you do what I asked?"

"Yes Hyung."

Lee Gilyoung replied from next to Yoo Sangah. On his head, there was a pair of small cockroaches
like they were antennae.

"That noona, she is on B1."

"Thank you."

Lee Hyunsung was good. Now it was time to steal the power of others.

'But before that, I need to meet him. If he agrees to help me I might not need her.'

Kim Dokja walked alone toward where he last saw Cale Henituse. His group members had told
him that Cale Henituse was still at the same place.

'There they are.'

He saw the only woman of group lifting the previously wet towel from the unconscious red haired
head and wetting it in a basin of water.

His face was red from fever, as if he had a cold.

'His fever seems really serious, but...'

Kim Dokja stopped when he was a few metres away from them. He was too shocked for a moment.

'...How can he be this beautiful while being sick?? He can dump the basin of water over Yoo
Jonghyuk's head while elegantly coughing in his handkerchief!'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is staring at you.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is staring at you.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' is staring at you.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is staring at you.]

"Why are you staring like that at my human?"

A few messages and a child's voice brought him back to himself. Raon Miru was staring at him
and waiting for his answer.

"Ah, sorry... I..."

"Ugh!'
"Human!"

"Cale-ssi!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is shouting young master!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is shouting Cale-nim!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is shouting dongsaeng!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is shouting son!]

Kim Dokja couldn't complete his sentence. Cale Henituse suddenly grabbed his stomach and
started groaning. His vision was bombarded by messages too.

'Wh-What?'

Kim Dokja was speechless.

'How did Castle of Light do that? How the hell did all of his personalities send messages at once?'

It was unbelievable.

'Wait, that's not important right now!'

Kim Dokja watched as Cale's body shook and curled up. Doctor Cha tried to help him get in a more
comfortable position while Raon hugged his body and started patting him.

The constellations had gone crazy from worry too.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is going crazy from worry.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels anxious.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' is worried.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is sad.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is shocked about the incarnation 'Cale Henituse's' condition.]

"He is having another nightmare again."

Kim Dokja turned to the voice. It was the young man that was accompanying Cale Henituse when
he first saw him.

'...What kind of nightmare would cause this sort of reaction?'

Kim Dokja couldn't understand. Cale Henituse seemed genuinely in pain.

'...And what did he meant by 'another' and 'again'?'

Did that meant Cale Henituse had been having this kind of nightmares repeatedly?

'...I thought they said he lost his skill's control? Why does it feel like he is having a panick attack?'

He then suddenly remembered something.

'Why did you two come out of your house? It's dangerous! Did you even take your medicines?'
It was the first thing Doctor Cha had said after seeing Cale Henituse.

And there was a keyword in it.

Medicine.

Kim Dokja bite his lower lip.

'He really is ill.'

It was really surprising. As the only reader of Ways of Survival, he know about a lot of things that
no one knew, but even he didn't know this.

Kim Dokja watched Raon hugging Cale's trembling body. Raon's eyes were filled with tears. He
was also sniffing.

'I should go back.'

He did not want to bother them at all.

Kim Dokja glanced at Cale Henituse for the last time before turning to the young man that had
been standing near him at some point of time, and seemed ready to protect the others from Kim
Dokja at anytime.

"Um, it would be better if I come back later.'

The man nodded.

"It seems so."

Kim Dokja sighed before walking up the stairs. The people of the Landlord Alliance welcomed
him as he went up.

"Haha, who is this? If it isn't the illegal tenant."

"..."

"You are coming up here after doing well. Did you really survive yesterday without a room? Did
Yoo Jonghyuk help you?"

Kim Dokja ignored them and kept walking. The Landlord Alliance members kept talking, as if
they thought he was scared.

'Should I just not involve Cale Henituse in this?'

Cale Henituse might not even regain his conscious when Kim Dokja would start his plan.

"Isn't it hard to live with Yoo Jonghyuk? Enter our alliance. Pildu-ssi said he would let you."

Kim Dokja didn't care and counted the remaining green zones on every floor. One, two, three... in
order for this plan to succeed, he couldn't miss a single one.

"Of course, under the condition that you bring both women."

There were 11 green zones remaining. The number had reduced a lot after yesterday's scenario.
Kim Dokja thought that it was a close number to carry out the plan.

"Hey, are you ignoring me now?"

"I'm listening. Tell him I'm thinking about it."

The alliance members looked at each other and chuckled at Kim Dokja's words.
'They can laugh like that for now.'

Kim Dokja was walking up the escalator when a blade suddenly reached his neck. He felt very few
signs it was coming... there was only one skill that boasted this type of concealed movements in
the beginning.

[Ghost Walk.]

"I'm disappointed, Ahjussi."

Lee Jihye. A proud girl with outstanding fighting skills. Kim Dokja thought that she wasn't chosen
by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare for nothing.

"Ahjussi, don't you know what will happen to those women if you make a deal with them?"

"I know."

"Do you really know? Yesterday, wouldn't you rather die?"

Kim Dokja shrugged.

"Put away the sword. Let's talk."

"Talk? You came to find me on purpose."

"Yes."

Lee Jihye put away the sword. Kim Dokja followed behind Lee Jihye. Lee Jihye walked from B1
to the ticket barrier at the entrance. They seemed to walk for a while.
"What did you want to talk about?"

"But why are you standing there?"

"Master told me to defend this place."

"...Defend?"

"That's why I can't let you pass."

Lee Jihye touched the ticket gate and drew her hand across her neck. Kim Dokja looked at the
passage beyond the ticket gate. There were exit numbers leading to the ground. But not all numbers
led to the ground. At that moment, he had an ominous feeling.

'...That Yoo Jonghyuk, surely he isn't trying that route?'

If Yoo Jonghyuk wanted to protect this place, there was only one reason.

As the scenario was in progress, he was secretly trying to attack the 'hidden dungeon' of
Chungmuro. Hidden dungeon attack. It sounded good. In fact, it wasn't bad if the main character
became stronger.

The problem was that this dungeon was a place that Yoo Jonghyuk couldn't clear until the end of
the third regression.

'It looked like I should finish this quickly.'

"I need your help."

"My help?"
"Today, I will shatter Gong Pildu's party."

"...Are you serious?"

Lee Jihye looked at him like she was trying to see his heart.

[Your understanding of the character 'Lee Jihye' has increased.]

"Ahjussi isn't strong enough. You won't be able to get rid of them."

"Even if you help me?"

Lee Jihye's head jerked like her pride was damaged.

It was natural. Lee Jihye had already challenged Gong Pildu the first day she came to this station.
Then she ran away. If Yoo Jonghyuk hadn't appeared to rescue her, she would be dead.

"I have a way. I can do it if you help me."

"...Master told me to stay here."

"If you don't help, most of the people here will die."

"People will die anyway."

“Did Yoo Jonghyuk say that?"

Lee Jihye's eyes shook.

"The boy we talked to yesterday is dead. Do you understand?"

"...I know."

"Maybe he could've lived. Then today, he would be rushing at us to tell us about Yoo Jonghyuk."

"That..."

"Yoo Jonghyuk killed him. He could've saved him."

Kim Dokja felt complicated while talking. He noticed that he wasn’t much different from Yoo
Jonghyuk. The subway, Gumho Station… He ignored people he might've been able to save
because his safety was being threatened.

But hypocrites could speak plausible words.

"I saw the video of your scenario when I was on the subway."

Lee Jihye's small shoulders shook.

"It was a video where you killed your friend to survive."

"...Stop."

"In fact, you didn't want to do that."

[The character 'Lee Jihye' is greatly disturbed.]

"What do you know?"

"I know what I know. Of course I don't know. I'm just talking to myself."

"..."

"But since I am talking, I wanted to say this. If you turn away today, you will regret it for the rest
of your life. Definitely."

[The character 'Lee Jihye' has fallen into deep agony.]

Kim Dokja didn't know the 'human' Lee Jihye but he knew the 'character' Lee Jihye. This girl was a
loyal subordinate of Yoo Jonghyuk. But that was a story for the future, not now. She admired Yoo
Jonghyuk's strength but she was essentially different from Yoo Jonghyuk.

Lee Jihye opened her mouth a few minutes later.

"If I help, people can live?"

"Not everyone, but some will survive."

"...What should I do?"

"I will start at 7 o’clock this evening."

Kim Dokja told her the plan. In order to implement this plan, Lee Jihye needed to do the things he
told her.

Lee Jihye stared blankly and opened her mouth.

"Are you sane? You will really do this?"

"Yes."
"...Honestly, I don't think it will work. I'll tell you in advance. I don’t think I can help."

"The choice is yours."

She said this but Lee Jihye would surely move. She was the person who was chosen by the Duke
of Loyalty and Warfare.

[The constellation Secretive Plotter likes your impudence.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

[Lee Jihye's sponsor likes you.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

Now all the preparations were finished, except talking to a certain red haired, of course.

•••

Sniff. Sniff.

Cale could hear someone sniffing near him.

"Weak human, I really will destroy everything if you don't wake up."

He could also hear a familiar threat from a shaking voice.

'Aigoo.'
Cale wanted to sigh. It was impossible for him to not recognise Raon's voice.

'I made him cry again.'

He was annoyed that he made Raon cry again.

Cale slowly opened his eyes.

"H-Human? Did you finally wake up?"

"...Yes."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' jumps from their sits.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is happy that you woke up.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' fells into his sit in relief.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' smiles in relief.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' sighs in relief.]

"It's a relief that you are finally awake, Cale-ssi."

Cale just nodded towards the three.

"None of got hurt, right?"

Raon sighed and Dang Chin Mae answered for everyone.

"All of us are alright. You were the had a fever."

"That's good then."

Cale didn't see the disapproving expression on their faces and tried to sit, but two small hands
stopped him.

"You shouldn't move weak human! Your fever just went down!"

"Little Raon is right, Cale. Just lie down."

Doctor Cha added, and a message came too.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says Raon-nim is right young master-nim.]

"Ah."

Fever.

Cale remembered how he had ended up fainting.

'Damn God of Death. It's all his fault. If he knew sealing an unsealing Record has this many side
effects he should have just left it alone. Bastard.'

He made up his mind to smack a certain God in the back of his head once again.

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is suddenly getting chills.]

Cale ignored the message.

• Cale! We're glad you're finally awake!

• We were really worried.

'I'm fine.'

• ...

Cale decided to ignore the ancient powers that suddenly and suspiciously went silent.

'More importantly... I broke my promise to Raon...'

"...Sorry."

Raon flinched.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is worried.]

"...Why are you apologizing, weak human?"

Raon didn't think it was Cale's fault that he fainted. He knew that this was completely out of Cale's
control, so he was a bit confused.

"I broke my promise that I won't faint again. Don't... Cry again."

Silence.
Everyone was silent for a few seconds, before Raon buried his head on Cale's embrace and hugged
him tightly.

"...Okay weak human. I won't cry again if you don't faint."

"Mm."

Cale patted Raon's head gently, before getting some new messages again.

[You have endured Chungmuro's night without the green zone.]

[You have accomplished the 'Never-ending Dawn' achievement at Chungmuro Station!]

[You have earned 1,000 coins as an achievement reward.]

'How stingy.'

What was wrong with the amount of reward? He could get more reward for resting.

'That reminds me, what happened to that sub scenario?'

As if responding to his thoughts, a few more messages appeared.

[You have completed the Sub scenario – Resting is important.]

[You have received 50,000 coins and '???' as compensation.]

'Oh, this is how they should give rewards.'

Cale nodded and tried to sit again.

"Human, we told to just lie down!"

"I am fine now, moreover I want to check my reward."

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' flinches.]

'What's wrong with him again?'

Cale didn't pa much attention to a certain someone and waited for Raon to let go of him. Raon
pouted before finally letting him to sit. The moment Cale sat, a plain black box appeared in the air.

"What is this, human?"

'Hmm, I wonder that too.'

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' suggests you to check it later.]

'Why?'

Cale narrowed his eyes. He suddenly had an ominous feeling.

"Human, why is that bas-annoying guy acting like this?"

'I want to know that too.'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is staring at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and says it's
suspicious.]
'I know right?'

Cale sighed.

'...Should I just don't open it?'

He seriously considering throwing it away, before mentally shaking his head.

'Nevermind. Let's just open it.'

He ignored God of Death as always an opened it.

"Oh."

He then gasped.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is stunned.]

Cale looked at the thing inside the black box.

'This...'

His eyes started sparkling.

Flinch.

Raon visibly flinched, but Cale didn't notice.

He just stared at the thing in the box.

'It's a dagger.'

It was a shiny black and white dagger. Cale immediately understood what it was.

Then a window appeared in front of his eyes.

It was the item's information.

[Item Information]

Name: Unbreakable dagger of Life

Rating: Star Relic

Description: The unbreakable dagger 'Kyubok' Was created with the help of 'Ahn Roh Man', the
the greatest expert in another dimension, at the request of someone from another world. The
Crown Prince of Roan kingdom requested creation of this weapon for his dongsaeng and sent the
required ingredients to Ahn Roh Man with the help of Gods.

This Ex-Grade weapon was created by using bones of the Ex-Grade monster, Lion dragon and one
of the oldest roots of the World Tree. It also has touch of the God of Death.

* This weapon is created exclusively for 'Cale Henituse'.

* This weapon needs blood of user for proving the user's identity and activation.

* This weapon can shape shift to a bracelet when not using.

+

"Oh, hyung-nim requested this?"

Cale was amazed. He didn't expect this at all.

"Hmm, does it need my blood because it has World Tree's root?"

"Wh-What?"

"Cale-ssi?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is frozen in horror.]

Cale, who didn't notice any of this, reached out and grabbed the dagger.

• Hello sir.

He immediately heard the AI's voice in his head.

• We will now commence the user registration.

The voice of AI was different than the one in the temple of sealed God.

• Please prove your identity.

Cale unconsciously mumbled.

"Hmm, Do I need to stab myself in the heart again?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is in chaos!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says what the hell!]

"H-Human!"

"...Cale-ssi?"

And they weren't the only surprised ones.

"...What?"

Kim Dokja, who had just came back from talking with Lee Jihye, was stunned.

'...What the hell did I just hear?'

He stood there frozen when he saw what happened next.

"H-Human... P-Put that thing down and don't talk nons- HUMAN!!!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is screaming!]

Slash. Drip.

Cale Henituse calmly cut the palm of his left head with a suspiciously shiny dagger, before
gasping.

"Oh, It activated. I guess I don't need to stab my heart."

Kim Dokja, who was fozen like a statue, watched Cale Henituse who had a expression full of
satisfaction. He saw the cut on Cale's palm heal immediately and was stunned even more.

Indeed, Cale was quite satisfied.

• You have proven your identity as 'Cale Henituse'. You are the first and only user of the
Unbreakable dagger of Life, Kyubok.

Paaaat!

The black and white dagger started to glow as the AI announced that.

Cale smiled brightly without noticing the chaos he had created. He also selectively ignored
thinking about the meaning of weapon's name.

• This product is an attack-type weapon created by Earth 3's greatest expert for 'Cale Henituse', the
hero of another world, at the request of 'Alberu Crossman', and has a special ability.

Cale's smile collapsed.

'...I didn't hear what it called me. Nope. I didn't.'

• Specifically, this item has significant durability as it was created from the bones of an Ex-Grade
monster, which has been designated as the most terrible monsters. It is the only thing that is
capable of breaking that monster's bones and can be considered the life work of an expert.

'Hmm, it's same as Taerang then.'

• This weapon also contains essence of World Tree from another world, which is an immortal and
was said to be connected to the user 'Cale Henituse'.
Cale nodded his head. It was understandable. He then raised his head an froze.

He just noticed the frozen atmosphere.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is furious.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' asks the constellations 'Eternal Rest' and 'Sun that burns the
darkness' why the fuck is that weapon a dagger?]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says he is innocent! It was the constellation 'Sun that burns the
darkness' who sent the ingredients!]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' says she just sent them there! She is innocent!]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' says what is wrong with a dagger? I sent one to my
child too.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' shouts your child didn't have a history of stabbing herself with a
dagger!]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says the expert who created it was the one who decided on the
form! Ask him if you don't believe me!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says shut up! All of this is your fault!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' hysterically asks the incarnation 'Cale Henituse' to threw that
dangerous thing away and treat his injury immediately!]

...

'Ah.'
Cale had completely forgotten they were watching too.

The messages kept lighting up, but didn't prevent Cale from seeing an extremely vicious Raon in
front of him.

"...Raon."

"Human, give that thing to me."

'...I shouldn't have cut my hand right in front of them.'

"Isn't it better if i keep it? For self defense."

The messages suddenly stopped.

"...Self defense?"

Flinch.

Cale flinched at Raon's extremely vicious voice.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is staring at you in disbelief.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' thinks it's absurd.]

"...You are talking about self defense, with a dagger, no less?"

"...What is wrong with a dagger?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' snorts in disbelief.]

Raon became even more vicious. Cale could see the black mana gathering around him.

"You are asking me what is wrong with a dagger? You, of all people, human?"

'...Yes? What is wrong with it? It's light and quite powerful too?'

Cale felt like if he said that something extremely vicious would happen, so he said something else
instead.

"I'm sure I won't even use it since you will always protect me, so I'm just keeping it for more
security."

"Like you said, I will always protect you. You don't need to touch anything dangerous, specially a
dagger!"

'...Why is he so obsessed with dagger? He didn't act like this before even though Ron always had
several daggers on him.'

Cale decided to change his approach.

"...Raon, this is a gift from hyung-nim. I cannot possibly reject his gift, right?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' chokes.]

Raon became speechless too.

Cale smiled brightly.

"...Um, sorry for cutting in but, wouldn't it be better if he can defend himself?"
Cale and Raon turned to the new voice.

'Since when was he here?'

Cale stared at the man standing a few metres away from them. It was the reader, the very same
person Cale wanted to avoid.

• Weak human, let's discuss the dagger later. This grasshopper Ahjussi came to meet you when you
were sleeping, too.

'He did? Hmm, he must know a lot about me from his guide book too. Let's be extra cautious.'

It actually felt strange that someone had read about his possible future, just like how he once read
about others'.

The man scratched his cheek and continued.

"...Ah, I didn't introduce myself, did I? My name is Kim Dokja."

Cale decided to play along for now.

"Cale Henituse. Nice to meet you, Kim Dokja-ssi."

Kim Dokja started to smile.

• ...His smile looks kind of familiar.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' narrows his eyes.]

"The pleasure is mine. I wanted to thank you for saving me yesterday."

'Oh? Look at this.'

Just as Raon said, his smile was quite familiar.

Cale started to smile brightly too.

• Ah! Now that you started smiling I figured it out! He is smiling a bit like you and cookie Prince!
By the way, are you trying to scam him, human?

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' sighs in exhaustion.]

"You're exaggerating. We couldn't do anything as you seemed to have already prepared for
everything."

Kim Dokja's smile faltered a bit.

'He is not as good as hyung-nim. No, hyung-nim is on a completely different level.'

"Haha, you even gave us precious healing potion. I can't express my thanks enough!"

"Then pay for it."

"Huh?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' laughes.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' shakes his head and says another person fell victim because of my
child.]
[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' groans.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' smiles.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is laughing at other people's misery in the hands of a certain
someone.]

[You have been sponsored 30,000 coins.]

Cale smiled more brightly.

"You can always pay for them if you feel like you don't have a way of thanking me."

Kim Dokja's expression was almost collapsing. Obviously, this wasn't what he was expecting.

"Ah, yes... How much–"

"There is no need. I gave them to that child because I wanted to. So, just get to the point. What is it
that you want?"

Kim Dokja flinched and sighed.

"Well, I wanted to ask for your help to bring down the Landlord Alliance."

"And why do you think I would help you?"

"Because you would want to get rid of them too. They beat your companion, didn't they?"

Cale didn't answer him and stared at his eyes for a few seconds.
'So that child told him about what we talked with Yoo Jonghyuk last night. This reader, he wants to
use me to get rid of them.'

Kim Dokja was starting to feel nervous.

Pfft.

Cale suddenly laughed.

'Ah.'

Kim Dokja barely stopped himself from gasping. He could see the imaginary flower petals
surrounding Cale Henituse.

'The author really was blind. How could they even compare Yoo Jonghyuk with Cale Henituse?'

On the other hand, Cale was amused.

'He is quite new in scamming. Anyway, let's get over with this.'

"So you're using the favour that I last night mentioned to that guy, Yoo Jonghyuk?"

Kim Dokja sighed. He became sure that Cale Henituse wasn't someone he can deal with him easily.

'I still have that trump card thought.'

He was sure that he could use that for recruiting Cale Henituse to his group. He barely stopped
smirking and answered.
 "Yes."

'I can hear the wheels in your mind turning. Compared to hyung-nim, it's really cute.'

Cale thought Kim Dokja was really cute for thinking he could make him do whatever he want just
because he had read about a possible future.

"Sure. I hope you won't regret it later."

Kim Dokja somehow felt iffy while looking at Cale's bright smile.

Chapter End Notes

Note:

『Little theatre:

Cale: *sparkling eyes* My hyung-nim gifted me a dagger!

Alberu: ...I did not do such a thing.

Residents of Castle of Light: ...

Residents of Castle of Light: It's time to change the Crown Prince of Roan kingdom.』

This is the longest chapter I have written, and I didn't even notice it...

Again, special thanks to Hotaru-chan who is helping me a lot with ORV! Also, thanks
to Beckhy-chan and Sparrow-chan in discord for helping me with poison! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kodus.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Returning a favour (3)
Chapter Summary

"Let's go back to the days when we didn't have our own land."

–Kim Dokja

Chapter Notes

Oh my... I guess the hits will be 40k after this chapter. (☉｡☉)!

This is truly unexpected... I'm really happy that so many people read and liked this...
(≧▽≦)

Thank you all very much! (ﾉ◕ヮ◕)ﾉ*.✧

See the end of the chapter for more notes

It was finally the promised time.

Cale grabbed a magic device from his spatial bag and gave it to Dang Chin Mae.

"Just in case anything happens, you only need to press the button and a shield will appear."

Dang Chin Mae accepted it while Cha Tae Hyun asked with concern.

"...Do you really need to go?"

"I promised that I will."

Sigh.

To Cale's utter confusion, the three of them sighed collectively. It was because they knew that Cale
would always keep his promises.
A cheerful voice stopped them from thinking any further.

"Don't worry! I will make sure that the human won't even lift his finger!"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods and says the youngest is the best nya!]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says we will count on you, Raon-nim.]

Raon puffed up his chest. This time, Cale was the one who sighed.

"We need to go now."

"Yes! Let's go destroy them!"

"We will only observe them and interfere only if it's necessary, Raon."

Raon pouted, "Then I can't destroy anything?"

Cale paused for a second.

"...I will let you destroy what you want next time."

Who was Cale to reject Raon's request, no matter how vicious it was?

Raon beamed.

"That's a promise then, weak human!"

"...Yes."

Cale said and waved at their other companions, who smiled at him in return.

"Please be careful, Cale-ssi, Raon-ssi."

Cale gently held Raon's hand in his and walked towards where Kim Dokja had told him.

He could feel many gazes on Raon and himself along the way. Cale didn't need to ask anyone to
know what had happened after he passed out. It was obvious from the splattered blood in the whole
station that it had something to do with Raon, and the stares just confirmed it.

'...How annoying.'

Even though not many people were there when he and Raon unnecessarily went to help Kim
Dokja, the rumors about whatever Raon had done seemed to have spread in the whole station, and
Cale felt that the way they were staring at Raon was really annoying.

They soon found Kim Dokja and his group.

Kim Dokja had gathered on the line 3 platform with his party. Every member was checking their
weapons.

Kim Dokja was the first one who noticed them.

"Oh, you're here."

Cale just nodded.

"Ah, are you really okay?"

Cale turned to Yoo Sangah, who had asked him that question with concern, in confusion. He could
see the others had a similar expression, too.

He didn't understand why they asked him this instead of some questions about Raon, so he just
answered casually.

"I'm fine."

Cale heard Raon sigh but ignored it. He also ignored the still concerned looks he was receiving.

The group dropped the topic because they felt like it would make Cale uncomfortable, but they
couldn't help glancing at him in concern once in a while.

After a brief introduction, they all continued what they were doing before Cale and Raon's arrival.

Cale watched the man named Lee Hyunsung. He seemed to be able to handle his weapon properly.
Lee Hyunsung suddenly started speaking.

"I did as Dokja-ssi asked."

'Since the weapons they had used so far were very old, I asked Lee Hyunsung to produce new
weapons.'Kim Dokja thought proudly.

Cale analyzed the weapons. He could tell that the materials used for producing those weapons
were from monsters.

Indeed, the materials were from the grade 8 underground species, the groll that were killed in the
struggle last night.

The blades and spears were made by cutting the horns of the groll. They weren't long enough but
they were appropriate as a temporary measure.

Jung Heewon smiled like she was satisfied.

"Isn't this much lighter and durable?"

"Ah... Dokja-ssi, Hyunsung-ssi. Thank you very much."

Yoo Sangah bowed. The groll's horn couldn't be used to make a blunt weapon so only Lee
Gilyoung was still carrying a weapon from a ground rat. Lee Gilyoung was silently gazing at the
ground.

'This sulking child…'

Kim Dokja stroked Lee Gilyoung's head and said.

"It won't be easy. This situation can be more dangerous than yesterday. Are you all ready?"

The party members nodded.

Cale barely stopped himself from frowning.

'Should I just give them some weapons? Choi Han and Hannah sent me a lot anyway.'

Cale wanted to at least give the child a dagger to protect himself when he suddenly realized
something.

'...I don't have any daggers other than Kyubok.'

He became confused.

'...I have all sorts of weapons in my spatial bag, swords, shields, spears… heck, I even have a
hammer but not even a single dagger! What the hell?'
It was really odd. He had a heavy as heck hammer in his spatial bag but didn't have any daggers,
even though his butler was an assassin and he was sure everyone knew it would be the perfect
weapon for him.

'...Why are they all that obsessed with daggers? It's not like I will stab myself with a dagg-Mm.'

His mind suddenly became silent.

'...They all saw me when I stabbed myself.'

Cale felt a bit guilty.

'I should have made sure that they wouldn't see it.'

Of course, he didn't have even an epsilon of guilt over the fact that he had stabbed his own heart.

Cale just decided to stop thinking about weapons when he heard Kim Dokja talk again.

"Then we will start."

'From now on, it is a fight against time. We have to work as quickly as possible before the
Landlord Alliance notices the situation.'

Kim Dokja reviewed his plan for himself once again and watched as Jung Heewon, Yoo Sangah
and Lee Gilyoung disappeared to their respective floors for their missions.

He turned to Cale and said, "Let's go."

Cale didn't show any reaction other than grabbing Raon's hand before following Kim Dokja, who
had started climbing the stairs with Lee Hyunsung.
'I need to observe him.'

Cale needed to observe the reader.

'I was too impulsive last night.'

His mind was a mess because of unwanted flashbacks last night, and that caused him to act on
impulse and unnecessarily try to help the reader.

'He is different from the regressor.'

A reader was completely different from a variable.

'...I shouldn't really use it right now, but… I need to observe him.'

Cale unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. His eyes turned cold and emotionless.

[The exclusive skill 'Record' has been activated.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says, you crazy bastard.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says don't push yourself too much, my child.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' is worried about you.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is worried about you.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is wondering about the reason behind certain constellations'
reactions.]
[Many constellations are confused.]

Cale ignored the messages as always. He then heard Super Rock.

• Cale! Are you out of your mind?? It's dangerous!

'I know.'

He knew. He knew better than anyone that he shouldn't use Record recklessly in the time being,
but he couldn't help it.

'This guy might be dangerous.'

The reader. He might be extremely dangerous.

At the same time Cale activated his Record, he noticed that Kim Dokja flinched slightly.

'Hmm?'

He then noticed Kim Dokja peeking at him before flinching more visibly.

'Oh? Look at this. It seems like he noticed.'

Cale smiled a little at Kim Dokja, who seemed to have noticed he has started using his ability
somehow.

'But he looks confused.'

Indeed, Kim Dokja was confused.

'What the hell?'

[The character 'Cale Henituse' has used '□□□ Lv.???'.]

He barely stopped himself from flinching the moment he received that notification.

Kim Dokja carefully peeked at Cale before flinching at the sight of his eyes.

'...It's like he is looking at an object. Wait, does this mean-'

He hurriedly turned away after seeing Cale smiling innocently at him, with his eyes still looking
nothing like a human's.

He then remembered all the times in the Ways of Survival he had read Yoo Jonghyuk describe
Cale Henituse's eyes as cold and inhuman.

'Was he using a skill at those times?'

It seemed to be the case. Kim Dokja was pulled out of his thoughts by Lee Hyunsung, who spoke
in a voice without any confidence.

"Dokja-ssi, I am unsure."

'...He is the core of this operation. He shouldn't be talking like this.'

kim Dokja deliberately answered in a strong voice.

"It will be fine."

Cale observed the interaction while his mind worked faster than before.
He could see that Lee Hyunsung's face was still timid.

"I think that people are relying on me more than they should. I'm not sure I can do well."

"Hyunsung-ssi is a dependable person."

'Is he manipulating him?' Cale couldn't help but consider this as he recorded their conversation.

"...Thank you for saying so. In fact, this is my first experience. When I was in the army, I never got
someone's trust like this."

There was a simple reason why Cale dimmed Kim Dokja as dangerous.

'He knows a lot about everyone else.'

A reader was essentially different from an exception or a variable. Cale recalled what he had read
in his mother's diary.

< Usually, gods will call single-lifers and immortals to a world when a world is in danger but they
are unable to intervene themselves. >

< It is because these people do not impact other souls even if they move to a different dimension. >

And…

< I believe that variables appearing in the world instead of just exceptions means that the world is
full of chaos and that the gods had no choice but to rely on the variables. >

They were people who were 'chosen' to save the world. It was difficult for gods to personally
intervene, so they could only use people or items to somewhat intervene in a situation.
Even Cale, as a victim of transmigration, was someone who was sent to a world to take care of a
mess that a certain someone created as that was the cleanest and most efficient way to take care of
things.

Of course, that certain someone made this decision because did not want to impact numerous souls.

'But it's none of my business.'

Cale didn't really care about God of Death's reasons to mess with his life. He will make sure to
smack him hard at the back of his head later.

"Once this is over, I want to hear Hyunsung-ssi's story."

Cale watched as Kim Dokja said that casually. He saw Lee Hyunsung was shaken, and from the
slight surprise on Kim Dokja's face, he seemed like he had not expected this.

'There are also exceptions for those.'

There were some occasions when a variable was the one messing with the world.

'White Star.'

The prime example of it was Cale Barrow, who called himself White Star.

'But his case was completely different too. His reincarnation was the result of a curse in the first
place.'

The last dragon lord, Sheritte, and God of Death didn't expect that they would be creating a
monster with the curse that was meant to be used as a protection measure.

But…
'He isn't any of those.'

The point was that the reader wasn't an exception or a variable. He knew it because his mother's
diary had not reacted to Kim Dokja, unlike how it reacted almost immediately when Cale met Yoo
Jonghyuk.

That was the problem.

Lee Hyunsung said, "Sometimes I feel strange when talking to Dokja-ssi."

"Huh? Why...?"

"It seems like you knew me from a long time ago... I can't explain it well..." Lee Hyunsung
scratched his head and trailed off. "Ah, I don't mean anything strange. I just..."

"I know what you mean."

Cale could somehow understand how Kim Dokja could be feeling right now.

'Seeing a character from a book being curious about his life must have felt strange.'

He also knew what Kim Dokja was able to do.

Cale knew better than anyone else what being a reader meant.

'He can use the information he read in that book to change the future the way he wants.'

Of course, it will not be perfect and he will have to deal with the butterfly effect. Nevertheless, he
can change the future.
Just like how Cale had changed his future of getting beaten to a pulp by Choi Han.

'So, what is he trying to do by changing the future?'

Cale couldn't help but wonder. He heard Lee Hyunsung's voice again.

"Thank you. I'm also curious about Dokja-ssi's story."

"My story?"

"Yes. I have never seen a person like Dokja-ssi before. I'm curious about what you did before this
happened."

'Not that I care.'

Honestly, Cale didn't really care what Kim Dokja wanted to do with that information that much.

'Story.' Cale repeated in his mind.

Yes, if you consider this a story, then where would Cale and Raon have been?

'It is obvious.'

Cale already had an idea about this.

'From the way Yoo Jonghyuk and Kim Dokja reacted after seeing me, none of them knew anything
about Dang Chin Mae and others.'

That only meant that Cale was never close enough to the regressor to tell him about his past and
the so-called novel had not mentioned it either.
Then there was the surprise Yoo Jonghyuk and even Kim Dokja had shown when he used his
ancient power and ability.

'There is only one answer.'

Cale barely stopped the corners of his lips from going up.

'I must have been an unimportant Extra that barely appeared in the novel.'

…Cale thought he was just a random passerby that wasn't even worth sharing his backstory. He
was so busy feeling happy that he didn't notice Raon's concerned gaze on him.

'Perfect.'

He thought being an Extra was perfect.

Cale stared at Kim Dokja and waited for his answer. He could see Kim Dokja had a strange
expression and guessed that he was thinking of something annoying.

'I guess Lee Hyunsung is a supporting character or something like that. Kim Dokja seems to know
him really well.' Cale concluded.

"It isn't very interesting." Kim Dokja said.

'Oh.' Cale couldn't help but admit, 'We are similar.'

Just like how Cale, well, Kim Rok Soo's life wasn't interesting before transmigration, Kim Dokja
seemed like he didn't like his life before the apocalypse, either.

'Is this some kind of criteria for becoming a 'reader'?'

"I still want to hear it." Lee Hyunsung insisted.

Cale noticed Kim Dokja was feeling strange again.

'He must be debating about if this situation is a reality. He totally thinks of Lee Hyunsung as a
character of a novel.'

Just like how Cale always considered Choi Han and others a character before. The only difference
was that Cale had accepted them being living people much more quickly than Kim Dokja.

'Well, I only care about one thing.'

There was only one thing that actually mattered to Cale.

'How much does he know?'

Even if he was an unimportant Extra, the fact that the protagonist and reader had recognized him
immediately meant that some of his, and more importantly, Raon's information was written in that
book.

It was a bit concerning. If anything that would somehow bring danger to Raon was written in that
book...

'I need to get rid of it.'

He needed to eliminate all dangers.

'That annoying guy's power is really useful.'

Of course, he preferred making deals, and he had the perfect power to make sure that Kim Dokja
could never harm them. Vow of death was really useful.
'That is why I need to observe him.'

He needed to know how much information Kim Dokja has on them.

'It's my speciality.'

Observing and gathering information was Cale's Speciality.

"Oh, Yoo Jonghyuk's friend. Did you come to negotiate?"

At this time, several middle-aged men came forward. Chungmuro's Landlord Alliance.

"Hmm...but where are the women?"

Cale indifferently watched the one who was talking to them. The middle-aged man who spoke was
holding a woman by her hair.

Cale recognized her. She was part of the group that had been in the five spaces green zone just
yesterday.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is frowning.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' is shaking his head in disappointment.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' feels annoyed.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' clicks his tongue.]

[You have been sponsored 10,000 coins.]

• Human, should I kill him?

Cale, who had already given up on thinking about the reason behind getting sponsored at the most
random times –and wasn't one to complain about getting free money–, held Raon's hand a bit
harder to tell him to stay still and continued his observations.

• Got it, human.

Indeed, the cute dragon was really smart.

The man laughed at their gaze.

"Ahh, this friend didn't see her land... This matter doesn't concern you."

"S-Save me. Help me!"

The woman was gazing at Kim Dokja pitifully. In Kim Dokja's head, the constellations of the
‘absolute good' started clamoring. But he waited. It was because he had someone who would act
instead of me.

"Let her go."

It was Lee Hyunsung.

'Oh, his sense of justice resembles Choi Han's.' Cale thought.

"Who are you?"

Lee Hyunsung looked at Kim Dokja after the middle-aged man's question. It was like he was
asking for permission. Kim Dokja nodded.
[The constellation 'Castle of Light' laughs at the similarity.]

• …Human, the soldier Ahjussi is a bit like strong Choi Han.

'...He is really acting like Choi Han. Even hyung-nim and our Raon noticed it.'

Cale unconsciously recalled the time Adin asked Choi Han for a handshake and Choi Han didn't
move until Cale nodded at him.

At the same time, Kim Dokja was receiving the much-awaited notifications.

[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung' wants to practice justice of his own will.]

[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung' is about to evolve.]

The allied members pulled out their weapons and exerted tremendous momentum. Kim Dokja
checked the time. It was time to begin. He raised his stats with his coins.

[1,200 coins have been invested into ‘stamina'.]

[Stamina Lv. 15 -> Stamina Lv. 18]

[Your stamina level has increased dramatically!]

[1,200 coins have been invested into ‘strength'.]

[Strength Lv. 15 -> Strength Lv. 18]

[Your strength level has increased dramatically!]

This was the maximum efficiency with minimal investment.

[Coins Possessed: 20,450 C]

He had another place to spend the remaining coins.

Kwaaaang!

Small blasts were heard all over the subway. A big and small uproar followed. It was the signal.

Kim Dokja shouted, "Hyunsung-ssi!"

Lee Hyunsung nodded. Kim Dokja and Lee Hyunsung ran forward towards the men in the front
row. Cale didn't bother to move and just stood still with Raon. The confused alliance members
shouted.

"What, you bastards!"

A brilliant white virtual blade sprang up from the edge of Kim Dokja's sword.

'Aura? Is he a swordmaster?' Cale narrowed his eyes.

Sukakak!

"Kyaaak!"

The arm of the middle-aged man holding the woman's head flew away. The middle-aged men
froze at the blood that emerged. Lee Hyunsung and Kim Dokja ignored them and kept running.
The middle-aged men belatedly chased after them.
• Oh, his sword is really interesting. It's turning his divine power like mana into something like an
aura.

Raon quickly gave Cale an in-depth explanation of the fake aura.

'Hmm, it's such a useful weapon. Should I find one for Choi Han too?'

Cale thought leisurely, as he and Raon were ignored by the Landlord Alliance for some reason.

At the same time, Kim Dokja was getting closer to his distinction.

"These crazy guys! Stop them!"

A corridor on B2. It was the private land of Gong Pildu.

[You have invaded private property!]

"Surround them!"

The alliance members waiting in front discovered them.

'Some of the alliance members are missing, so there are less than expected.' Kim Dokja started
analyzing the situation.

'20 in the front, 12 in the back. It's still a lot of people.'

Well, Kim Dokja had no intention of dealing with all of them.

'...What the hell are they doing just standing there like that?'
It was then that he noticed Cale and Raon weren't following them. Kim Dokja bit his lower lip and
wanted to call them, but he couldn't as he was too busy fighting.

The moment Kim Dokja was about to clash with the alliance members, Lee Hyunsung moved
ahead of him with a steel shield. Immediately after that, Kim Dokja heard a message.

[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung' has used the stigma ‘Great Mountain Push Lv. 1.']

Kwakakakak!

Lee Hyunsung used his tremendous muscle strength and they fell like dominoes.

[The character ‘Gong Pildu' has activated ‘Armed Zone Lv. 4!]

Kim Dokja watched as turrets started to rise from all over the territory. The turrets were charged
with red magic bullets and were prepared to fire. There were five mini-turrets. He noticed that the
level of the Armed Zone had risen again.

"Dokja-ssi!"

Kim Dokja overtook Lee Hyunsung and at the same time, received his shield. Kim Dokja expected
to receive the stunt shock from magic bullets as soon as the solid shield entered his hand.

[The compensation effect of Unbroken Faith has increased stamina to level 20.]

[A toughness that is one step higher has protected your body.]

Kwang! Kwaang! Kwaang!

'Hmm?'
He could hear the sound of bullets getting fired at him, but…

'...Why don't I feel anything?'

He couldn't feel anything.

"...What the hell is this?"

Beyond the voice, Kim Dokja heard Gong Pildu's gruff voice.

"Good job, Raon."

He then heard a proud Cale praising Raon.

"Hehe, it's nothing for this great and mighty me, human!"

"Yes, yes. You're great and mighty."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is proud.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels chills.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' pities the constellation 'Eternal Rest'.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' laughs and tells the constellation 'Eternal Rest' may
you rest in peace, old man.]

Kim Dokja wasn't the only dumbfounded one. Everyone had stopped moving.
'...He can do something like this?'

It was because they could still see it.

The red magic bullets were floating in the air right in front of the shield Kim Dokja was holding as
if mocking the gravity. If they looked closely, they could see thin layers of black mana that
covered each and every single one of the bullets.

And the kid who had done this was enjoying the pats he was receiving from the redhead beside
him.

Gong Pildu cleared his throat but was ignored by Cale and Raon. He coughed again before starting
to speak.

"...I don't think you came here to pay a fine. What is going on?"

Kim Dokja turned to him and answered with a smile, "Now I will quit being a tenant."

Gong Pildu scoffed, "How interesting. Are you coveting my land?"

"We'll see. More than that..."

[Some of the trespassers' stats are reduced by the effect of Gong Pildu's private land.]

'...It started.'

Kim Dokja knew that this was why Gong Pildu's power was scary. The special effect of Armed
Zone was a ‘private land debuff.'

Red magic power started condensing on the turrets.

[The character ‘Gong Pildu' is preparing the ‘strengthened magic bullets.']

As long as the combo of ‘private land' and ‘armed zone' wasn't broken, there were very few
incarnations who could deal with Gong Pildu.

"Oh? How interesting." Cale said while looking at the bullets.

"It's not interesting at all, human! I can create more powerful bullets with my mana!"

"Yes, yes."

The interactions between Cale and Raon made everyone speechless again.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says his bullets are stronger too.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' shuts up after feeling the chills.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' feels a bit sympathetic towards the pitiful man.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' tells the constellation 'Eternal Rest' to shut up if he doesn't want
to die.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' says her child doesn't need anyone's pity.]

Kim Dokja soullessly read the messages of constellations for Cale and Raon.

But it wasn't all.

What made them even more stunned was what happened next.
"I will get rid of those weak bullets since they might hurt you, weak human."

Raon said and waved his hand. Immediately, all of Gong Pildu's bullets vanished. Gong Pildu
glared at Raon.

"What are you looking at?"

Cale asked with a smile on his face, his cold eyes staring emotionlessly at Gong Pildu, who
flinched.

'...Wow. He is so cool… He can just elegantly kill someone while stepping on Yoo Jonghyuk's
face…'

Kim Dokja once again felt that the author was completely blind.

'Is Cale Henituse the hidden real protagonist or something?'

He couldn't help but think that way.

At that moment, Kim Dokja heard the screams of people from far away. The wounded landlord
alliance members were rushing to their side.

"P-Pildu-ssi! The land...!"

There were signs they were injured by something sharp. Lee Jihye had moved. Now was the time.
Kim Dokja looked at Lee Hyunsung.

"Hyunsung-ssi, now."

Lee Hyunsung's eyes were shaking.

"Smash it."

Lee Hyunsung raised his fists up high. He looked uneasy and irritated, but there was also a firm
determination not to retreat.

[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung' has evolved.]

There was a blinding light and a silver aura started to appear around Lee Hyunsung's body.

• Human, human! That silver light looks like your shield!

Cale frowned at the comparison. He once again felt that his shield looked too divine.

• …Sorry, Cale.

'It's alright.'

Cale brushed away glutton's unnecessary apology and focused on the battle, again.

Meanwhile, Kim Dokja was a bit emotional at the sight of Lee Hyunsung's evolution. Lee
Hyunsung's ‘character evolution' was one of the scenes he liked most in Ways of Survival.

'It is the reason why Steel Sword Lee Hyunsung was called one of the strongest supporting
characters. That is―'

Right on cue, Kim Dokja received another notification.

[Due to the character evolution, a new stigma has been opened.]

When it came to ‘one blow', Lee Hyunsung was considered one of the strongest in Ways of
Survival.
[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung' has used the stigma ‘Great Mountain Smash Lv. 1.']

Pale magic power gathered around Lee Hyunsung's fist and within seconds, Lee Hyunsung's arms
became big enough to transcend common sense.

• Oh! Is he going berserk like beast people?

"I don't think so, Raon. It must be a skill."

Cale answered the curious dragon in a low voice.

"Haaaat!"

Lee Hyunsung's fists flamed down onto the ground.

Kwaaaaang!

There was a loud sound and the fragments of the broken floor scattered in the air. The alliance
members screamed.

"W-What?"

Jjejejejeok!

Dangerous cracks spread across the ground and the positions of the turrets started to twist. An
explosion spread and dust clouds rose. Then after a while.

Ku ku ku ku!
There was a great vibration and the ground of B2 started to collapse.

[The green zone has been destroyed.]

[The character Gong Pildu's private land has been destroyed.]

Kim Dokja looked at the collapsing ground and grinned at Gong Pildu.

"Let's go back to the days when we didn't have our own land."

•••

Kim Dokja couldn't kill Gong Pildu because he was useful in future scenarios, but he needed Gong
Pildu to leave his land.

This was a difficult dilemma so he focused on the premise of the dilemma. For example, if he was
on ‘private land' then he had to destroy the private land.

"Uhh... h-he is out."

"This dog..."

'However, using this method required strong force.'

An overwhelming force that could destroy a ‘huge' private land in one blow. That's why Kim
Dokja hastened to evolve Lee Hyunsung.

'...Maybe I should have just asked Cale Henituse if they could destroy it.'

He shook his head immediately. Making Lee Hyunsung stronger was more beneficial.
'More importantly, dealing with Cale Henituse is much harder than I thought.'

He didn't expect Cale Henituse to be this hard to deal with, even though he knew his personality
from the novel.

"Eeeeok...!"

The people who fell down to the third underground floor groaned with pain.

'The operation is a success.' Kim Dokja thought.

The green zones disappeared and the landlords lost their ‘rooms.' Gong Pildu's face was covered
with dust and looking Kim Dokja's way. As he was about to open his mouth, Bihyung's voice
entered Kim Dokja's ears.

[What are you doing now? Waaah!]

‘Be quiet.'

[Crazy bastard! The dokkaebis of Chungmuro are freaking out because of you!]

Kim Dokja had a headache from the messages of the constellations that rang in his head.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' likes your recklessness.]

[The constellation ‘Bald General of Justice' likes your revolution.]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes the destruction and chaos.]
[300 coins have been sponsored.]

"Y-You bastard!"

"Kill them!"

The alliance members shouted at them. The moment Kim Dokja wanted to start running down to
the platform with Lee Hyunsung, an irritated voice rang in the whole place.

"What a mess. Cough-"

"Weak human!"

Kim Dokja and everyone else unconsciously flinched. It was because of the vicious aura around
Raon.

"...I will destroy everything-"

"Cough–Teleport us."

"...Alright."

Cale cut him off and suddenly bright circles were formed under Kim Dokja, Lee Hyunsung, and
also Cale and Raon's feet.

"Stop them!"

It was too late. The light shone brightly and the four of them disappeared.

The next moment, they were on the stairs of the transfer corridor to line 4. Kim Dokja saw a
welcome face. The blade was moving through the air.
"...What the hell. Ahjussi, how did you suddenly appear here?"

Lee Hyunsung looked shocked, too.

Raon answered for Kim Dokja while giving a bottle of water to Cale.

"I teleported us here. It's easy."

'...Easy? He is just casually saying something impossible for others is easy for him?'

Cale just patted Raon after drinking his water.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' snorts and says it's just basic magic.]

Raon just ignored the message, that was definitely from a certain gray dragon.

Kim Dokja felt a headache and decided it was better to just ask Lee Jihye about her situation.

"You broke them?"

"Yes. It was easy."

'...So, I am the one who has a messed up standard of difficulty?'

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think that it was him who thought everything the others did like
nothing was hard. He sighed and decided to focus for now.

Lee Jihye's role was to take out the green zones that contained five to eight people. It was a task
that Jung Heewon would find hard to do alone.
'Indeed, she is Yoo Jonghyuk's disciple and the incarnation of the sage hero.'

Kim Dokja praised her in his mind before asserting their current situation.

'Now there are no more green zones left in Chungmuro.'

He turned to Lee Hyunsung and activated his skill.

[The exclusive skill, Character List is activated.]

[Character List]

Name: Lee Hyunsung

Attribute: Person who has Regained Justice (Rare)

Stigma: Great Mountain Smash Lv. 1, Great Mountain Push Lv. 2.

Exclusive Skills: Bayonet Skills Lv. 2, Camouflage Lv. 2, Patience Lv. 1, Sense of Justice Lv. 2,
Weapons Training Lv. 3.

The evolution of Lee Hyunsung was successful.

'Strictly speaking, it is just the start.'

But Kim Dokja knew that the fact that Lee Hyunsung could use Great Mountain Smash would
quickly enhance the power of their party.

"Hyunsung-ssi, how many more times can you use it?"

"...Probably once or twice more."

Lee Hyunsung was still in a daze after the sudden teleportation and obviously quite worn out.

'It was natural.'

Kim Dokja somehow had prepared his mind the moment he heard Cale tell Raon to teleport them,
but Lee Hyunsung didn't have the chance.

Also, the Great Mountain Smash stigma was an ultimate skill that consumed a tremendous amount
of stamina and magic power. There weren't many skills that exceeded Great Mountain Smash when
it came to pure physical force among the physical reinforcement type skills.

"Now what? Those jerks will come running wildly. Ah, your group is here."

Lee Jihye said. Kim Dokja turned around and saw the faces of his allies.

The group of people scattered all over the place seemed to be running in their direction. Kim Dokja
asked Yoo Sangah who arrived first.

"Was there anywhere you couldn't break?"

"I broke both of them!"

"I didn't realize the rooms could be broken like this. We banged hard on the ground together and it
smashed..."

Jung Heewon followed.

Yoo Sangah, Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung took out the small green zones. Most of the green
zones fit three or fewer people, apart from Gong Pildu's green zone. There was an ambiguous scale
but a separate person was handling those.

Kim Dokja then heard a familiar voice in his mind.

[Hey! You Can't just disappear like this! Can't you hear me? What are you going to do now?]

On the other hand, Bihyung was still shouting across the ‘dokkaebi communication'.

‘What are you worried about?'

[Have you forgotten? I'm not the only one who has a channel in Chungmuro. Do you really not
know what will happen if you do this?]

Of course, he knew. Kim Dokja guessed the constellations in the channel with Gong Pildu would
be in a frenzy right now.

‘What channel is Gong Pildu in?'

[...Biryu's channel. BIR-3642.]

‘Biryu is the one who came while you were busy for a bit?'

[That's right. That asshole.]

‘How is his subscription configured?'

[It is the flagship channel for the ‘finding amusement' group.]

The dokkaebis whose main purpose was to find amusement. That's why their broadcasts were
radical.

'Great.'

Kim Dokja thought it was great. It was because he expected that the response within that channel
would be much hotter than expected.

'Everyone would've eaten the sweet potatoes properly.'

Kim Dokja thought wickedly when he suddenly heard Lee Jihye's voice.

"Oh, the Landlord Alliance is here."

Lee Jihye's expression twisted as she looked behind me.

"I'm not going to help you this time."

"I don't need it."

Jung Heewon scowled as she watched Lee Jihye retreating.

"What is with her?"

'Come to think of it, Jung Heewon doesn't know about Lee Jihye. But there is no time to tell her.'
Kim Dokja thought.
Sigh.

He then turned to look at the redhead who just sighed. His eyes still looked emotionless and his
face was a bit flushed. He could see that Cale looked extremely tired.

'...But he didn't do anything other than patting and praising Raon Miru?'

Kim Dokja didn't have the time to think more.

[Haha... you are fucked now.]

A message was heard along with Bihyung's words.

[A bounty scenario has occurred!]

[Bounty Scenario – Assassination Commission]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: C

Clear Conditions: The constellations of Channel #BIR-3642 have requested to kill a certain person.
Please kill ‘Kim Dokja' of Chungmuro Station.

Time Limit: 10 minutes.

Compensation: 2,000 coins.

Failure: None

Kim Dokja thought this situation would unfold.

'It is going to be a lot of fun.'

Now all the incarnations in the region would gather on the platform of line 3 to catch Kim Dokja.
Jung Heewon asked by his side.

"I will receive 2,000 coins if I kill Dokja-ssi right now?"

"Why, are you going to kill me?"

"Aye, perhaps. If you give me 200,000 coins then I don't know."

Does this girl know how much 200,000 coins were worth?

"Dokja-ssi. Go behind me."

Lee Hyunsung stepped out ahead of Kim Dokja. Jung Heewon stayed beside him while Yoo
Sangah and Lee Gilyoung moved to block any access. It was a defense formed around him. Jung
Heewon smiled.

"Now I can pay back m-."

But she couldn't complete her sentence.

"Hah."

All of them flinched at the sudden scoff and turned to the voice. It was from Cale Henituse.

"Seriously?"

Kim Dokja knew that Cale Henituse was extremely rich, but he also knew something else, too.

'Cale Henituse likes money a lot.'

He bit his lower lip.

'...Is he going to kill me? He won't, right?'

He then heard Raon's voice.

"Human, are these constellations idiots?"

'Huh?'

[Many constellations feel offended.]

The people showing hostility around them stopped. They were the angry landowners and the
tenants that were blinded by the bounty quest.

Kim Dokja watched as the whole station, even the messages of constellations stopped.

"I was wondering about the same thing, Raon."

'...What the hell is wrong with those two?'

Everyone collectively thought.

"2,000? This is much less than the allowance your dad sends you every day, human. Do these
idiots expect someone to kill for such a small amount?"

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' nods and smiles in pride.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' smiles.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' glares at the constellation 'Eternal Rest' and says you're not his
father.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' bursts out laughing at the misery of the
constellation 'Eternal Rest'.]

[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' laughs.]

[Many constellations are speechless.]

[Many constellations feel poor.]

[The incarnation 'Cale Henituse' has been sponsored 20,000 coins.]

'...What?' Kim Dokja was dumbfounded. 'Since when he had a father?'

Kim Dokja knew that Cale's sponsor always called him 'my child', but a constellation couldn't be
Cale's father. He didn't even consider Eternal Rest adopting Cale became of how Cale always
treated him.
'No, why the hell they're fighting over who is his father? And what does he mean by an
allowance?'

It was his first time hearing this. To his –and others'– utter disbelief, Cale nodded his head.

Duke Deruth has been sending 1,000,000 coins to Cale every day as his allowance since the first
day of the apocalypse.

"Indeed. Which idiot will kill for an amount less than their pocket money?"

Kim Dokja was speechless.

'...Do you even know what you're talking about?'

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' blames his dongsaeng's father for his dongsaeng's perception of
money.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' proudly says his son's sense of money is that of a Henituse.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is speechless.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' says his child never had any common sense when it came to
money.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' feels a headache and tries to not think of his poor treasury.]

Kim Dokja decided to just ignore the conversation between the multiple personalities of a certain
constellation when he saw the sentence 'That of a Henituse'.

'Hmm? Is Cale Henituse that constellation's descendant?'

Before Kim Dokja could think more, Cale suddenly spoke up.

"What do you mean I have no common sense? I am well aware of the value of money, your
highness."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' doubts that.]

"...Gold rain."

Raon unconsciously mumbled.

'Hmm?'

Kim Dokja saw Cale coughed and feigned ignorance.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' flinches at the reminder.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' mutters I have not seen such a sight in all of my long life.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' says he didn't know there was such a way to spend money alone
at night in some quiet place.]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' feels iffy and says mind explaining what does that mean?]

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' wisely shut their mouths.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' chokes on his laughter.]

[The constellation 'Sun that burns the darkness' can't stop laughing.]
[The constellation 'Strongest Shelter in War' is rolling in laughter.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' feels interested.]

[Many constellations are curious about the so-called 'Gold rain'.]

"What nonsense are you spouting? Go kill that bast-"

The man from Landlord Alliance was cut off by the messages.

[All green zones in this region have been destroyed and the main scenario has collapsed.]

[The difficulty is automatically adjusted according to the remaining schedule of the scenario.]

[The scenario content is updated!]

[Main Scenario #3 – Emergency Defense]

Category: Main

Difficulty: B-

Clear Conditions: All the green zones in the region are destroyed and the monsters that were going
to be created in the remaining days have suddenly run wild. Survive against the flood of monsters
for the remaining time.

Duration: 8 hours.
Compensation: 1,000 coins.

Failure: ―

Kim Dokja smiled as he lightly stroked Lee Gilyoung's shoulder and moved towards the railway
tracks.

"As you all can see, we don't have to fight them."

It was a few turns. Kim Dokja had read about such a scene. He didn't have time to check which
regression it was but Yoo Jonghyuk had destroyed the green zones as soon as he arrived at
Chungmuro.

'Even then, it was like the current situation.'

Kim Dokja thought.

'Originally, there were three days remaining in the scenario.'

Now the scenario had changed. The monsters that were supposed to be created during the
remaining time of the green zone scenario would emerge all at once. In other words, it was simple.

[The emergency defense has begun!]

The defense game had started.

"W-What?"

The people frozen around Kim Dokja started screaming. The cries of monsters were heard from
outside the screen door. The feast of monsters moved like an angry wave.

"Crazy! What the hell is this?"

The platform of line 3 quickly became a mess. The faces of the people became speculative as they
watched the monsters coming from all sides. The bounty scenario was completely forgotten about.

"Kim Dokja."

Kim Dokja flinched when he heard the cold voice of Cale, who had removed the 'ssi' from his
name and was staring at him.

"You didn't say it will be like this."

Cale seemed furious.

Kim Dokja bit his lower lip.

"It's the only way for everyone to survive."

"This shit is just your opinion. Who are you to decide their fates?"

Cale didn't like this. He didn't like how Kim Dokja seemed to not care about what will be the result
of his decisions.

"I don't have time to explain right now."

Kim Dokja looked around.

Grrrr!
A few grolls ran and bit some of the alliance members. The upset people were shouting.

Now was the only chance. Kim Dokja shouted to his party.

"Go to the transfer route!"

He started jumping up the transit stairs with his friends. By the time they reached the upper level,
people were blocking the path.

"What? Get out of the way!"

"Do you want to fall?"

Kim Dokja kicked some of the followers and pulled out a blade. The people were surprised by the
White Pure Star Energy blade and backed away.

"You haven't grasped the situation yet."

"W-What?"

"Even if you come up, you won't be able to survive."

There was a sense of despair in the expressions of the people. There were no more rooms. Now
there were no more safe zones from the monsters in Chungmuro.

"What should we do?"

"What else? Fight."

"Don't speak crazy words! This is all because of you! If you hadn't broken our rooms...!"

Kim Dokja triggered the Blade of Faith and used it on the transfer stairs.

Kwarurung!

"Uwaaaaack!"

The center of the staircase fell with a large sound, along with the people. It was cruel but
necessary.

"Crazy! Quickly find another staircase! Quickly!"

'Well, I don't think it would happen.' Kim Dokja thought.

Lee Hyunsung was already running. Kim Dokja smashed the transit stairs they came upon and
there was only one staircase remaining. Subsequently, the sound of arguing and something
breaking was heard on the other side.

"Shit! Waaah!"

The cries of the people trapped on the platform of line 3 were heard. Lee Jihye approached Kim
Dokja and asked.

"Ahjussi. This isn't what you told me. If you leave it like this..."

"I know."

"Crazy bastard."

Kim Dokja flinched when he heard Cale's voice from behind him. Kim Dokja was a bit annoyed.
"Why don't go and help if you're that concerned, Cale Henituse?"

Before Cale could say anything, Raon answered him.

"I won't let my human fight. He cannot cough out blood or faint again."

'...What?' Kim Dokja was shocked again.

"Just hurry up and do what you planned on doing. I'm sure you have a plan to clear this mess." Cale
said and pointed toward the lower floor.

Kim Dokja looked at the lower floor that was becoming pandemonium. If he left it like this, they
would all be killed. Whether it was from the monsters or using each other's bodies as a stepping
stone to come upstairs.

'This isn't what I want.'

[The exclusive skill ‘Bookmark' can now be activated.]

[‘Character Bookmarks' is activated.]

[Available Bookmark Slots: 3]

[Bringing up the list of available bookmarks.]

[People Listed in the Bookmark Slots]

He activated the third bookmark.

[The number three bookmark has been activated.]

[The level of the Bookmark skill is low, shortening the activation time.]

[Activation Time: 5 minutes.]

[Your understanding of the character is low, so only a part of the character's skill is activated.]

[Incite Lv.2 has been activated.]

Suddenly, Kim Dokja felt like his tongue was coming alive on its own.

'So, this is how Cheon Inho felt.'

Kim Dokja looked downstairs. In the middle of the mess, he could see a middle-aged man.

"Hey, Gong Pildu. How long are you going to stand there?"

'Oh?'

• Human, the grasshopper Ahjussi is acting like cookie Prince again!

'He seems quite new at the art of scamming. You can't compare him to hyung-nim, Raon.'

Cale patted Raon and watched the show with a bit of interest.

Gong Pildu glared at Kim Dokja.

"This dog...!"
"Don't you have to act in order to live? If you move, everyone else can live."

The power of Incite permeated the ears of all the frightened people.

"P-Pildu-ssi!"

"P-Pildu-ssi, please save us!"

Gong Pildu's expression distorted. Kim Dokja felt good. This was what Cheon Inho would've felt at
Gumho Station.

"The third scenario isn't as hard as you think. Once everyone gives up on the rooms and
participates in the defense, there are enough people to handle the monsters."

Kim Dokja's words were half true. If Chungmuro had united before he arrived here, there would be
far less victims. After all, the biggest pitfall of this scenario was the green zone.

"If Gong Pildu fights with the people, you can survive."

Those who fight together would survive, and those who run away would die.

[The sponsor behind Lee Jihye agrees with your wisdom.]

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God' nods his head.]

"Now there are no rooms for you to run away to. Forget about whether you are a landlord or tenant
and fight. Or you will all die."

The more urgent the situation was, the more the effect of Incite would increase.
"Damn, this fucking guy...!"

"Pildu-ssi! Please help us!"

The alliance members gathered around Gong Pildu. If he ran away here alone, Gong Pildu's
Landlord Alliance would collapse.

'He is not bad.'

Cale thought while looking at Kim Dokja, who did a not so bad job in scamming Gong Pildu.

Suddenly, a window appeared in front of him.

[A Sub Scenario has occurred at the request of constellations!]

[Sub Scenario – Staying Still]

Category: Sub (Personal)

Difficulty: A+

Clear Conditions: The constellations 'Castle of Light' and 'Eternal Rest' are worried that you might
do something stupid again. Please stay as still as you can and if possible, sleep a bit too. You need
to stop using your ability too.

Duration: Until the end of the third scenario.

Compensation: 100,000 coins, Special cookies (Baked by the Crown Prince of Roan kingdom).
Failure: ―

Cale was speechless.

He didn't care about the ridiculous clear conditions or the appealing compensation.

'...The main scenario's difficulty is B-, why the hell is this sub scenario A+?'

This was why he was speechless. He sighed and opened his mouth.

"... Staying Still is my specialty."

Raon just stared at him as if he was done with everything.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' is looking at you in disbelief.]

Cale didn't have the time to feel offended, it was because Gong Pildu had made his decision.

"Dammit... Everybody gather here!"

The people downstairs started gathering around Gong Pildu.

"I need time to install a new Armed Zone. Everybody just hang on!"

The key was Gong Pildu's Armed Zone. However, the weak point was that the Armed Zone took
time to install every time it moved.
Blood splattered everywhere and people screamed as their limbs were torn off.

"Aaaagh!"

Cale frowned, but before he could think about helping them, Raon grabbed his hand and stopped
him. Cale sighed and decided to at least observe them.

It was a pity that he couldn't use his ability if he wanted to receive the compensation.

'Money is the best.'

He totally wasn't looking forward to his hyung's cookies. Not at all.

As expected, the first ones who abandoned the formation were the tenants, not the alliance
members.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi."

Kim Dokja called Yoo Sangah.

"Yes. Please leave it to me."

He didn't need to explain anything. Yoo Sangah already understood what she needed to do.

Kim Dokja suddenly noticed the little black arrows that were killing the monsters who attacked the
people who couldn't fight anymore. Then Yoo Sangah's Binding Thread stretched out and started
to rescue those people.

'In any case, their mission is to buy time for Gong Pildu to deploy the Armed Zone.'
Kim Dokja thought and peeked at Cale and Raon, who seemed like they didn't care about anything
that was happening around them.

'...Sigh. They really are unique.'

Helping people without anyone noticing and then acting as if nothing has happened. They were
really unique.

Kim Dokja turned to the rescued people.

"U-Uhh... t-thank you."

The tenants hung from the threat and were pulled upstairs.

The rescued tenants were shaking as they wrapped up their injured area.

In the meantime, some of the people with weapons carefully looked at Kim Dokja. He smiled at
them and said.

"Oh, do you want the bounty?"

[The time limit for the bounty scenario has expired.]

[The bounty hanging on Kim Dokja has been destroyed.]

"Sorry, it is too late."

"I-I'm sorry."

The tenants seemed ashamed as they put away their weapons. Kim Dokja heard Gong Pildu's voice
roaring from the bottom.
"Out of the way!"

[The character ‘Gong Pildu' has used Armed Zone Lv. 3!]

[The character ‘Gong Pildu' has activated ‘Armed Zone Lv. 4!]

There was a mechanical sound as five turrets rose from the ground. The red magic bullets
condensed in a short time and started firing.

Dududududu!

Kwang! Kwaang! Kwaang!

The ground rats screamed as they were hit by the bombardment of magic bullets while the grolls
came to a halt. The group of people cried out.

"As expected of Pildu-ssi!"

"Wahhhh!"

Kim Dokja thought that it was truly Gong Pildu. In a defense-type scenario, there was no
incarnation that surpassed a player's combat effectiveness.

'The 10 Evils weren't called that for nothing.'

Kim Dokja continued to watch them.

"All of you damn scum disappear!"

The agitated Gong Pildu randomly fired. Lee Hyunsung spoke with admiration.

"It is a really tremendous stigma. Is it okay when the magic power consumption is so big?"

"It is a good stigma so it will be okay for a while."

"Should we help...?"

"Gong Pildu alone is sufficient. If we do down then he will be distracted and stop shooting."

Kim Dokja knew that the 'Defense Master', the sponsor behind Gong Pildu, was completely suited
for this type of scenario. As long as he supported Gong Pildu, Gong Pildu wouldn't die there. As
long as the sponsorship continued.

Kim Dokja sat down and stretched out his legs.

"We will be sucking honey for a while."

"...Is it time for personal maintenance already?"

Lee Hyunsung sat down with him and the party members started to relax one by one. Jung Heewon
asked.

"Thank you. I didn't get enough sleep... Can I sleep now?"

"Yes."

"By the way, Cale… Aren't you worried about your party members?"

Lee Hyunsung asked. Kim Dokja was curious too, so he paid attention to his answer.
Cale didn't turn towards them and answered them casually.

"They will be fine."

"Ah?"

Hearing Lee Gilyoung's confused exclamation, Raon started to speak.

"The weak human gave them one of the magic devices my mom made. It's a really strong shield, so
they will be fine. My mom is best when it comes to shields."

'...What do you mean magic device? No, what do you mean your mom made them??' Kim Dokja
was once again stunned.

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' smiles gently at the incarnation 'Raon Miru'.]

They then saw Raon visibly blush after receiving the notification. He then gasped.

"Ah! Of course, our human is really good with his shield too! His shield is really beautiful and
strong!"

Pat.

Cale started patting Raon again.

'...A shield?' Again, It was his first time hearing this.

Kim Dokja was fed up with the bombs that the duo casually threw at him, so he just decided to shut
up.
10 minutes later, Jung Heewon was lying on the ground and snoring. Kim Dokja said yes but he
really didn't know how she could sleep so easily.

"A-Aren't we too easygoing?"

Yoo Sangah sounded concerned.

'Indeed, it would be confusing.' Kim Dokja thought.

There wasn't a ‘scenario' like this so far. In fact, all they did was survive the brink of a crisis.

"Think of it as standing on the right line."

"Then over there..."

"They got the wrong line."

The confusion on the lower level had almost died down because of Gong Pildu.

Dududududu!

"Uwaaaaah!"

•••

One hour after the battle began, Gong Pildu fought and fought. The number of monsters had barely
decreased but it was still great. Gong Pildu was considered to have the strongest defense among
the 10 Evils for a reason.

"You scum!"
[The character Gong Pildu's Armed Zone has leveled up.]

[The character Gong Pildu's Private Land has leveled up!]

[The character Gong Pildu has acquired the Protective Wall skill.]

The level up speed of the Armed Zone was fast. The sponsor behind Gong Pildu was rushing to
support his growth. If he could survive here, Gong Pildu's growth would be enormous.

'As long as he can survive here.'

"He is holding on pretty well."

Cale said while observing Gong Pildu. He was thinking of asking Ron to put a shield when Gong
Pildu absolutely couldn't hold on any longer.

'One of the lackeys of his Alliance beat Doctor Cha. Shouldn't he take responsibility as their
leader?'

As a person who always paid back the favours he received, Cale was willing to pay Gong Pildu for
what his Alliance's lackey did with interest.

That was why he had not interfered, even though he could have asked Raon to put up a shield from
the start.

"Uhweeeh...!"

Kim Dokja was watching Gong Pildu like watching a movie.

'According to the scenario, Gong Pildu had to hold on for seven more hours. It would've been nice
if I had popcorn. Too bad.'
He thought it really was a pity.

Lee Jihye was giggling next to Kim Dokja as she watched the bottom floor. She told him earlier
that he should save them…

'It is truly a transformation in the disposition of Yoo Jonghyuk's disciple.'

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think. He then opened his mouth and asked.

"By the way, why isn't Yoo Jonghyuk here?

"How should I know? Master is always busy."

'Busy... yes, he might be busy. The person trying to be all alone is the busiest.'

Kim Dokja looked down at the dying Gong Pildu as he asked, "What time did Yoo Jonghyuk enter
the dungeon?"

"It is roughly 9 a.m. today..." Lee Jihye stopped speaking and stared at me. "...Wait a minute, how
do you know that Master entered a dungeon?"

Suddenly Cale, who had not taken his eyes off the lower floor turned to Kim Dokja and stared at
him, but Kim Dokja didn't notice it.

Kim Dokja ignored Lee Jihye and calculated the time.

'Now it is 8 p.m. Using simple calculations, it is already over 11 hours since Yoo Jonghyuk
entered. Yet he still hasn't come out… Damn, I had to move.'

Yoo Jonghyuk was the main character and Kim Dokja thought that it would be difficult if
something happened to him.
He opened the dokkaebi communication and called Bihyung.

'Something feels wrong.'

Cale thought while observing Kim Dokja.

'Why did he suddenly ask about Yoo Jonghyuk?'

Was he just curious about where Yoo Jonghyuk was?

'Ridiculous.'

It wasn't even funny.

'Yoo Jonghyuk, That bastard… What the hell is he doing?'

Cale had noticed from the moment he accompanied Kim Dokja and Lee Hyunsung to destroy the
green zones that Yoo Jonghyuk was not in the station.

'A novel about a regressor.'

What would be written inside such a novel?

'The regressor death and regression, of course.'

And the odd reaction of Kim Dokja only meant one thing.

'That bastard, is he going to die?'

Cale felt a headache.

'...Fuck. What is he, a sunfish?'

He suddenly wanted to smack some sense in that bastard's head.

Cale saw some items suddenly appear in front of Kim Dokja, but didn't react.

Yoo Sangah showed curiosity when the items appeared out of thin air.

"What is that?"

Kim Dokja answered, "A contract to make a ‘gap' an ‘eul.'"

Cale narrowed his eyes a bit. He knew the reader was up to something, yet again.

Kim Dokja then filled out the contract carefully. He wrote his name in the ‘gap' section and waited
quietly. He was waiting for the ‘eul' to come.

"He will run out of magic power soon."

Cale said while observing Gong Pildu.

Kim Dokja turned to him.

"I know."

Cale glanced at the recovery potions and fell silent.

• Weak human, should I help now?

Cale shook his head and whispered.

"Let's watch a bit more."

• Okay.

[The sponsor for the character ‘Gong Pildu' is asking for help from nearby constellations.]

Finally, the sponsor behind Gong Pildu reached his limits and started sending messages outside the
channel. It was natural since the sponsor didn't have many coins in the first place and Kim Dokja
knew it. Not everybody was rich just because they were a constellation.

Kim Dokja watched the messages in amusement.

[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband' scoffs.]

'The other constellations in Gong Pildu's channel must've stopped sponsoring and the incarnation is
dying... Everything is going according to plan.'

Kim Dokja thought.

Bihyung noticed something and muttered.

[Wait a minute, surely you aren't...]

Kim Dokja talked towards Gong Pildu, who was in a half dead state.
"Hey, you over there."

Dududududu!

Gong Pildu fired crazily and looked up at him while breathing heavily.

"Will you die like this or will you sign a contract with me?"

"W-What...?"

"I'm not a constellation so I can't be a sponsor. But if you want, I can be a person behind the
scenes. How about it?"

"What is this bastard talking about...?"

"Gong Pildu, shut up. I'm not talking to you."

"What...?"

Kim Dokja waved the ‘contract' in one hand and the ‘Intermediate Magic Power Recovery Potion'
in the other hand.

"Answer quickly. I will give these items to you if you sign with me."

A message window flashed in front of him.

[The sponsor behind the character ‘Gong Pildu' has revealed himself.]

[The constellation ‘Defense Master' is looking at you like you are crazy.]
'Indeed. He isn't yet ready to be an ‘eul'. I Don't need to worry. He will be in a hurry as time
passes.'

Kim Dokja thought.

'How fun.' Cale thought it was fun watching Kim Dokja scam a constellation.

At the same time, Bihyung was watching Kim Dokja.

[You... are you crazy?]

‘This one as well.'

[You are the first to try and support a constellation.]

‘I can't do it?'

[This is a constellation! Will it sign with an insignificant human?]

‘That is just your thoughts.'

Kim Dokja started thinking about Gong Pildu's sponsor, the intermediate constellation, Defense
Master. He was a low level constellation compared to his ability.

His world had long become a ‘scenario' and was completely destroyed. Therefore, the Defense
Master's myth was no longer discussed. The myth had disappeared and the constellation couldn't
get coins. One day, even his existence would disappear.

That was why some constellations, including the Defense Master', were obsessed with looking for
an ‘incarnation'. The constellations were remembered in the world through their chosen
incarnation.
Kim Dokja said to Bihyung.

‘That guy, he doesn't have any coins left.'

[What?]

Gong Pildu's power had fallen sharply compared to before. Unlike the ‘Monarch of the Small
Fries', the Defense Master was someone who cared about his incarnation. The fact that Gong Pildu
was going to die meant he had run out of coins.

It was obvious but without coins, a new ‘sponsor contract' was impossible. Then what happened to
a constellation who couldn't create a new incarnation?

‘Once Gong Pildu dies, that guy will be forgotten.'

For a constellation, being forgotten meant death.

Faint fear filled Bihyung's eyes.

[You are...?]

Gong Pildu was a great card if Kim Dokja could afford it. Even Yoo Jonghyuk had attempted to
subjugate Gong Pildu several times in countless regressions. Of course, he had never been
successful.

Yoo Sangah spoke.

"Dokja-ssi, that person will die."

Gong Pildu was biting his lips so hard that blood was flowing. Now there were only two mini-
turrets left in the Armed Zone.
'It is time to end this.'

[The constellation ‘Defense Master' is wondering about the contents of the contract.]

'He is coming.'

Bihyung's eyes widened at the sight in front of him.

[...Really? No, is this real?]

Kim Dokja showed the contract immediately.

[The constellation ‘Defense Master' has started reading the contract.]

Gong Pildu, who was shedding blood on the lower floor, suddenly shouted. He had probably heard
a message from his sponsor.

"W-What? What is this message?"

'What? You're being sold.' Kim Dokja smirked internally.

"W-What is going on Pildu-ssi?"

[The constellation ‘Defense Master' is asking for some time to think.]

After a while, Kim Dokja heard some good news.

[The constellation ‘Defense Master' has added a condition to the contract.]

[If you agree with this condition, the constellation ‘Defense Master' will agree to contract with
you.]

Kim Dokja immediately read the contract.

.......

14. Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) recognizes the property rights of Constellation Defense Master
(Eul)and should ensure the survival of ‘Gong Pildu'.

15. Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) should help Constellation Defense Master (Eul) so that his
private property ‘Gong Pildu' grows well.

.......

Guaranteeing Gong Pildu's life and his growth. In fact, this didn't need to be included. It was
natural for Gong Pildu not to die if the contract was signed. The only thing that mattered for Kim
Dokja was the third condition.

3. Incarnation Kim Dokja (Gap) has command authority over ‘Gong Pildu', the private property of
Constellation Defense Master (Up to 10 times a day).

Kim Dokja checked the contract and nodded.

"I will sign the contract."

Before long, a faint thread connected him and Gong Pildu. Then system messages were heard.

[The contract has been completed.]

[You have become the co-sponsor of ‘Gong Pildu' due to the contract.]
[Due to the contract, you have been given the right to command incarnation ‘Gong Pildu.']

[The duration of the contract is five years and it won't be automatically renewed.]

'Yoo Jonghyuk will be stunned if he knows that Gong Pildu could be obtained so easily.' Kim
Dokja thought smugly.

'If I hadn't read the latter half of Ways of Survival, I wouldn't have known to use the Behind the
Scenes Contract this way.'

Kim Dokja thought that this was why reading books was important.

He handed the recovery potions to Yoo Sangah.

"Give this to Gong Pildu. You should give him one every 40 minutes."

"...It is okay to give to him?"

She had to give it. If not, this main scenario wouldn't be cleared. Gong Pildu was confused after
Yoo Sangah handed him a potion.

"What is this?"

"Drink it and fight."

Gong Pildu was suspicious for a moment but soon opened the potion's lid. Blue smoke emerged
around his body and the destroyed turrets returned to their original appearance.

[The character ‘Gong Pildu' has completely recovered his magic power.]

Gong Pildu wiped the potion-stained lips and looked up at me.

"Stupid guy. Do you think I will forgive you because of this? Once I get out of here, it will be your
end..."

"Shut up, Gong Pildu."

[Under the terms of the contract, ‘Command Rights' is activated!]

"O-Oof? Oof oof oof?"

Poor guy, he didn't even know what situation he was in.

"Fight hard. Don't touch my party members."

"Hup...! Oof oof...!"

"Oh, it's such a useful contract they signed."

Cale couldn't help but feel amazed.

• Human, can we use this on crazy Clopeh?

Cale's eyes sparkled.

'Our smart Raon is thinking the same thing as me.'

Kim Dokja tried to not look at Cale and Raon, who had vicious expressions on their faces.

Dududududu!
Yoo Sangah's eyes widened when she saw that Gong Pildu listened to Kim Dokja's orders.

"D-Dokja-ssi? W-Why is that person...?"

"I made a ‘gap' into an ‘eul."

"...Did you write something?"

"Now you can rest assured about Gong Pildu."

Then the bombardment of messages from the constellations poured out.

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter' finds your idea interesting.]

[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband' has dropped his stick at your strategy.]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' thinks that you are impudent.]

......

Kim Dokja had secretly signed the contract but those constellations already noticed. The Defense
Master was only intermediate level but he was still a constellation.

If a mere human became a co-sponsor with a constellation, the impact on the constellations would
be enormous. There would be a backlash among those like the Abyssal Black Flame Dragon. But.

[Many constellations are paying attention to you.]

[Several constellations want to become your sponsor.]

The constellations who realized Kim Dokja's value were overwhelmingly larger. If they became
his sponsor, they would be able to use the power of Defense Master.

Then the owner of Gong Pildu's channel, Dokkaebi Biryu appeared in the air.

[Constellations! W-Why... are you suddenly leaving? D-Don't go! Just wait a little longer...!]

Biryu, whose channel was being ruined, made a desperate appeal. It was the dokkaebi who created
the food penalty and ‘survival cost' in Gumho Station.

[H-Hiiik! N-No...]

Dokkaebi Biryu gradually blurred and disappeared.

[Channel # BIR-3642 has been forced to leave after having the subscriptions reduced.]

Bihyung muttered in a trembling voice after seeing one channel falling to ruin.

[Excuse me... Dokja-nim?]

‘What is it?'

[You... were you aiming for Gong Pildu from the beginning?]

Kim Dokja shrugged.

[Crazy... human... what human did I sign with?]

Bihyung couldn't close his mouth. Kim Dokja didn't care. This place was organized and he needed
to move on to the next place.

He spoke to the bewildered party members who still hadn't grasped the situation.

"Everyone. I'm sorry but I have to leave for a while.'

"Huh? Now?"

"There is a place I urgently need to go to. Hyunsung-ssi and Yoo Sangah-ssi, please stay here. You
don't have to do anything. Just throw Pildu a potion until the end of the scenario and relax."

Jung Heewon asked, "What about Gilyoung and me?"

"You will come with me."

"To where?"

"Um... it is hard to explain but there is a bad guy."

"A bad guy?"

"Yes. A bad person who disappeared to eat items alone, regardless if people die or not. From now
on, I am going to hit him in the back of the head."

"Oh, isn't smacking the bad guys in the back of their head what we always do, weak human?"

Cale nodded and stared straight into Kim Dokja's eyes, but didn't say anything. Kim Dokja was
distracted when Jung Heewon, who was thinking for a moment asked him a question.

"...Is he worse than Gong Pildu?"

'How will he answer this?'

Cale was interested in his answer. Kim Dokja's answer to this question will be his view of the
protagonist of the novel he has read.

Kim Dokja contemplated for a moment before replying.

"He is much worse."

"Then let's go."

"I'll explain the details later."

'Hah. This guy isn't honest with himself at all.'

Cale thought before opening his mouth.

"That Yoo Jonghyuk guy, he is in danger, isn't he?"

Kim Dokja froze. Lee Jihye, who had just grabbed Kim Dokja's shoulder, froze too.

'...I know he was smart but it's still too much. At this rate, I can't even tell which one of us is the
one knowing the future.'

Kim Dokja complained in his mind before sighing and answering him.

"...Yes. Yoo Jonghyuk is in danger."

[The constellation 'Castle of Light' feels annoyed.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest' sighs.]

Suddenly Lee Jihye laughed like she thought they were joking.

"What nonsense are you two saying? Master is in danger?"

Kim Dokja's expression remained serious and Lee Jihye's laughter soon disappeared.

"...Are you serious? No, how do you know this?"

'How did I know? Perhaps I am the world's foremost, no, the second highest authority who knew
her master.'

Kim Dokja checked the time.

"That jerk, he went to the hidden dungeon at Exit 1?"

"U-Uh?"

"And it has been 11 hours since he entered?"

"Uhhh..." Lee Jihye spoke blankly.

"Anyway, You can come along."

Kim Dokja remembered that Yoo Jonghyuk had attacked Chungmuro's ‘hidden dungeon' for a total
of eight turns. He failed twice and succeeded six times. The problem was that the two failures were
concentrated in his early regressions. The 8th turn and the 11th turn.
 During the 8th regression, Yoo Jonghyuk died in Chungmuro's hidden dungeon.

'But the current Yoo Jonghyuk is... the third turn.'

"At this rate, Yoo Jonghyuk will die today."

If Kim Dokja's guess was right, the damn regressor would be on the ‘sunfish route'.

Tsk.

Kim Dokja turned to Cale who had clicked his tongue.

"That bastard really has a death wish, huh."

He looked extremely annoyed.

"Fine, we'll come too."

Raon frowned. He knew he couldn't stop his human. There was only one thing he could do.

'I need to protect him.'

He needed to protect Cale from anything and everything that might put him in danger. His gaze
went towards the elegant black and white bracelet around Cale's right wrist.

His frown deepened. Seeing that damned dagger in a bracelet form around his human's wrist wasn't
reassuring at all.

Chapter End Notes

『Little theatre:

Cale: *happy* I must be an unimportant Extra character!

Kim Dokja: *confused* Is Cale Henituse the hidden real protagonist?

Han Sooyoung: …』

I apologize for not updating last week. I was really busy and some friends even called
me a workaholic…

Recently, I checked the Gregorian calendar and found out that my university entrance
exam was on 1st July. Can you believe it? FIRST JULY!!

So…I am really sorry to inform you that I will be on hiatus until July. Thank you very
much for your patience and understanding.

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and voting. I really enjoy reading
your comments.

See you all in July.

Hope you enjoyed it.

 Staying still (1)
Chapter Summary

"Let's play with this cute dinosaur an make a great ending!"

—Raon Miru

Chapter Notes

It was only last chapter that I thanked you all for 40k Hits... And it's 51k Hits and
3300+ Kudos now... ✧\(>o<)ﾉ✧

I am so happy! Thank you all so much for reading and liking this story! ✧◝(⁰▿⁰)◜✧

By the way, please make sure to read the end notes! Thank you! (｡•̀ᴗ-)✧

See the end of the chapter for more notes

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is displeased.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says you said you will stay still.]

Cale sighed after reading the messages he was getting from his family.

“I will not do anything and stay still.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ doubts it.]

Cale ignored them. There was a reason he could say with certainty that he would stay still.

‘There is no way the reader would sit and watch when the regressor protagonist is in danger of
death.’

There was a simple reason for it.

What happens to the world after a regressor dies?

‘...It will either reset with the regressor or the regressor's soul will occupy his parallel self.’

Cale knew that the first one was what happened in his original world. He could clearly remember
what he had read in his mother's diary.

< The final variable are the regressors, those who return to the past. That is known to be
impossible, but we were able to figure out that it is definitely an option. However, we could not
learn anything else about it. The gods may be the only ones to know the answer behind this
variable. >

Cale also remembered what the real Cal- no, Kim Rok Soo had told him.

‘I made a deal with the God of Death when I was forty and my soul went into the body of Kim Rok
Soo in his mid-thirties. My body then returned to the past, to when it was 18 years old and Kim Rok
Soo’s soul was moved into it.’

The real Cale Henituse went through a complicated process of transmigrating and returning to the
past at the same time.

‘But is this the case in this world too?’

Drew Thames had clearly mentioned that only Gods knew the answer behind regressors. That was
why…

‘The second option can be a way to regress too, just like the time I was in the sealed God's test.’

In the sealed God's test, even though Cale's soul was sent to a parallel world, it could be considered
his past and Cale could be considered a regressor.

‘The reader must be aware of this too.’

Even if the reader didn't know as much about these things or which one of options would happen to
the world, he must be aware of those possibilities since he had read about regressor.

“Human, you don't need to move at all. I will take care of everything! just stay still!”

Cale just patted Raon while nodding. Immediately after that, he started to float in the air with
Raon's magic.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says Good job youngest!]

Raon smiled while Cale totally ignored Kim Dokja's gaze. Kim Dokja, who couldn't take it
anymore, asked him a question.

“...Why don't you just walk?”

Raon, On and Hong answered his question instead of Cale.

“My human is too weak to walk around. He also promised to stay still and not use his powers, so I
will take care of him.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says He is weak nya!]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says Extremely weak nya!]

‘...He is too weak to walk?’ Kim Dokja stared at Cale in disbelief.

“That's right. I am weak.”

Cale, who could still feel Kim Dokja's gaze, said and patted Raon's head again.
Kim Dokja just sighed and said, “Let's go.”

They moved towards the entrance of the ‘hidden dungeon’ on the first underground floor. Kim
Dokja walked behind Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung, Jung Heewon and the floating Cale and Raon while
looking at his smartphone.

「...In the midst of the splitting headache, Yoo Jonghyuk came to his senses.

‘Give up on this life.’

This was the end of Yoo Jonghyuk’s eighth life. 」

‘It can't be. This hasn’t happened yet.’

Kim Dokja was a bit worried.

‘...Shit, why is this guy doing this on only the third life? If he moved carefully like his second life,
he would pass through the mid-to-late scenarios.’

Kim Dokja raised his eyes to see Jung Heewon looking at him.

“Dokja-ssi, what are you looking at?”

“...Ah, the calendar... This situation has made me lose my sense of the date.”

'Well… It may be more interesting to look at the calendar.’ Kim Dokja thought. ‘Sometimes I can't
help wondering how I finished reading this novel.’

Hah.

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ feels amused.]

Kim Dokja turned to Cale, who had scoffed suddenly.

‘...Was he scoffing at me?’ Kim Dokja quickly discarded that thought. ‘No, he must be talking with
his sponsor. He isn't even looking at me.’

Kim Dokja was totally wrong, since Cale was still observing him and really scoffed at his lie about
checking the calendar.

‘Checking calendar my ass. Can't you be a bit more secretive about being a reader? Sigh, It's
actually surprising how others haven't discovered you yet.’

He then felt a bit proud about the fact that he had managed to hide his transmigration from
everyone, before a certain bastard's divine intervention.

• What is it Human? Is there something wrong?

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is wondering if there is something wrong.]

Cale just shook his head.

Jung Heewon looked at Kim Dokja suspiciously before turning her head towards Lee Jihye.

“Then... Did you say your name was Jihye? Do you also use a sword?”

“Yes. I like the sword.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is interested in

the conversation.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ is watching with shining eyes.]

“Right? The sword is the best. It has a good taste.”

“...Unnie also knows the taste?”

Jung Heewon smiled as she watched Lee Jihye’s sword. It was a luxurious sword that obviously
flowed smoothly. Kim Dokja thought that maybe it was given to her by Yoo Jonghyuk.

‘...Hmm… That sword is decent. Compared to Jung Heewon-ssi's sword, hmm...’

Cale started comparing the two 'swords' he had seen.

‘...Can Jung Heewon-ssi's weapon be called a sword?’

He couldn't help but think that way.

“Your sword looks good.” Jung Heewon said while smiling.

“Ah, Master gave it to me. Unnie...?” Lee Jihye answered her with hesitation.

“My one... I-I like mine as well.”

Jung Heewon looked down at the groll horn blade and then sneaked a peek at the sword on the
other person’s waist.

Cale turned around and caught Jung Heewon's gaze on Lee Jihye's sword.

‘...Should I give her one of the swords in my spatial bag?’

He then peeked at Kim Dokja who was also looking at Jung Heewon.
[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is watching you.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says stay still.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ smiles in understanding.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ smiles.]

[You have been sponsored 5,000 coins.]

‘Let's stay still and just observe him.’

Cale once again decided to just observe Kim Dokja for now.

Kim Dokja didn’t do anything wrong but while watching Jung Heewon's longing gaze on Lee
Jihye's sword, he couldn’t help feeling sorry. He had no choice but to hang something on Lee
Jihye.

“Hey, why are you talking to Heewon-ssi but ignoring me?”

“Uh... that, I’m a bit weak to older females.”

Lee Jihye responded with a quivering voice and Jung Heewon gave her a headlock, as if Lee Jihye
was cute.

‘There seems to be a connection between the ‘demon slayers’.’ Kim Dokja thought.
Lee Jihye barely escaped from the headlock and asked.

“By the way, why are you rescuing Master?”

“We are companions.”

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ is smirking.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ doesn't believe this statement.]

Kim Dokja could feel Cale's gaze, but decided to ignore him along with the constellations'
messages.

“Don’t talk nonsense.” Lee Jihye said.

“He is a useful guy.” Kim Dokja answered.

“...You sound like Master.”

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is wondering about your heart.]

“How about you, um…”

Lee Jihye turned toward Cale and asked. Cale stoically stared at her before answering her.

“Cale Henituse.”

‘...Aren't you going to answer her?’

Kim Dokja, who was excited about watching Cale Henituse's famous scene of ‘I promised that I
will help him once’, stared fixedly at him.

“Ah, Yes… Why are you trying to help Master, um, Cale-ssi?”

Lee Jihye unconsciously acted respectful towards Cale since she had noticed how Yoo Jonghyuk
seemed to care about him a lot.

…She was naturally gifted in misunderstanding people.

‘Ah, I really wanted to watch this scene in person…!’

Kim Dokja stared at Cale more intensely. He was so busy feeling excited that he didn't notice the
suddenly respectful Lee Jihye.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels iffy while watching the incarnation ‘Kim Dokja’ stare at
the incarnation ‘Cale Henituse’.]

• …What is wrong with that guy?

• …Human, why is that grasshopper Ahjussi staring at you like this?

Glutton and Raon said at the same time Cale received the message from Castle of Light.

‘...I want to know that too! What's wrong with this bastard now?’

Cale ignored the chills he was feeling and opened his mouth.

“I made a deal with him, naturally I can't let him die.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says unfortunately, you did.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs and feels worried about his child being too kind.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ nods and agrees with th constellation ‘Eternal
Rest’.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ agrees.]

‘Huh…?’ Kim Dokja was so shocked that he paused for a moment and asked unconsciously.

“What kind of deal…?”

‘What do you mean you made a deal? What about the promised help?’ Kim Dokja couldn't help
but feel disappointed that he couldn't witness that scene.

“Are you curious?”

Cale asked back while smiling brightly.

‘...How can his smile be this blinding? He can just kill with his smile! It should be illegal!’

Kim Dokja blinked and tried to focus again.

‘...His smile… It somehow is giving me chills…’

He gulped and answered.

“...No.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says wise decision.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ agrees.]

‘I'm so curious…’ Contrary to what he said, Kim Dokja was really curious.

“That's great, since it's none of your business, Kim Dokja-ssi.”

Cale said and Raon followed him by nodding.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ bursts out laughing.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ says as expected of my child while laughing.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ smiles mischievously.]

‘...’

Kim Dokja closed his mouth tightly and tried to maintain his calm facade, but his mind was in
chaos.

He took a deep breath and tried to avert his attention to something else.

‘Come to think of it, not just Lee Jihye but the constellations too must be wondering about my
actions.’

Kim Dokja thought It was natural.

‘Yoo Jonghyuk is a guy who would kill me if he gets a chance. It is strange that I am running to
save him.’
He then peeked at Cale.

‘It is also strange that he said they made a deal. Now that I think about it, he came to Chungmuro
with Yoo Jonghyuk…’

Cale, like the ghost he was, turned toward him and smiled gently. Kim Dokja immediately turned
his head around to avoid him.

‘...Just what happened between these two?’

[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ likes your desire to rehabilitate a fallen friend.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

Kim Dokja was distracted by the sudden message.

'...This one misunderstood me. But the Demon-like Judge of Fire…'

Unlike the expectations of the Archangel Uriel, Kim Dokja had a deeply personal reason for
saving Yoo Jonghyuk.

‘It is to prevent him from ‘regressing’ after his death.’

• Human, human!

While Kim Dokja was thinking about Yoo Jonghyuk's ‘regression stigma’, Cale heard Raon's voice
in his head calling to him.

He turned to Raon and waited for him to continue.

• Human, I didn't notice it last night since I was focusing on you, but that little kid feels familiar!
‘Hmm? The kid feels familiar? How so?’

Cale knew Raon wasn't talking about the kid being someone he knew before, because Raon clearly
had said he ‘felt’ familiar.

‘Does he have a familiar power?’

A familiar power.

• Human, I feel something similar but also different from Gashan from this kid, but the Tiger
gramps is much stronger! He is still stronger than that princess and the child shaman from the
Tiger tribe!

‘Oh, that's surprising.’

Cale didn't expect that the noisy kid from before could have a skill like the power of shamans, and
on top of that be stronger than Princess Jopis and th child shaman from Tiger tribe.

‘I wonder what are his friends.’

Shamans have friends.

Just like how Gashan had his crows and Jopis had her dogs, this kid named Lee Gilyoung must
have his animals or insects.

‘Now that I think about it, there was a cockroach on his head.’

Cale stealthy peeked at Lee Gilyoung.

• Oh! The cockroaches are acting weird! There is even one on the kid's head! Are they this kid's
friends?
‘So he can control insects.’

Raon confirmed Cale's suspicions immediately. Cale nodded slightly and gently patted Raon's
head.

• It's so interesting, human!

Cale could see Raon throwing curious glances at Lee Gilyoung from time to time.

He turned his gaze from Lee Gilyoung to Kim Dokja, who seemed to be deep in thought.

‘He must be thinking about the regressor.’

Indeed, Kim Dokja was still thinking about Yoo Jonghyuk.

He couldn't help but think about what would happen to the world after the regressor disappears.

‘Would it reset with the regression? Or would a parallel universe branch off? The latter would be
fortunate, but if it is the former…’

• Weak human, be careful.

“Hyung?”

Cale heard Raon's voice in his head at the same time Lee Gilyoung called Kim Dokja.

“Ah, yes?”

Kim Dokja, who had snapped from deep thoughts, answered Lee Gilyoung in reflex and turned
towards him.

• There is a strange place nearby. Just stay by my side so that I can protect you.

Cale nodded at Raon.

Lee Gilyoung, who was holding the hem of Kim Dokja's clothes, looked up at him with anxious
eyes.

“I think we’re here?”

[You are approaching the outside region. Be careful not to leave the scenario area.]

This message popped up in front of everyone.

'It doesn't matter. Chungmuro’s hidden dungeon is treated as an ‘inside’ area.’ Kim Dokja thought.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels anxious.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says please be careful, Cale-nim.]

“Don't worry, strong Choi Han! I will protect the weak human!”

Raon said and waved his hand to put a transparent shield around all of them.

‘...It is unnecessary…’

Kim Dokja was about to say that putting on a shield was unnecessary when he saw the messages
Cale and Raon were receiving.
[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs in relief.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says Raon-nim is truly great and mighty.]

“That's right, strong Choi Han! I am great and mighty!”

“Yes, yes. You are great and mighty.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of light’ smiles gently.]

[You have been sponsored 5,000 coins.]

Raon shouted excitedly and Cale stoically agreed with him, then like the doting sponsor they were,
Castle of Light gave them money.

‘...Nevermind.’ Kim Dokja wisely decided to stay quiet.

On the other hand, Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye couldn't help but glance at the cute interactions
between Cale and Raon.

Lee Gilyoung peeked at Cale and Raon before tightening his hold on Kim Dokja's clothes.

They soon turned the corner and Exit 1 appeared. A dungeon entrance with an ominous shade
greeted them.

[You have found a hidden dungeon!]

[This dungeon has already been discovered by someone. You can’t get the first discovery
achievement.]

[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]

+

[Hidden Scenario – Theatre Dungeon]

Category: Hidden

Difficulty: A-

Clear Conditions: Defeat the master of Theatre Dungeon.

Time Limit: None

Compensation: 4,000 coins

Failure: ―

The surprised Lee Jihye hesitated and stepped back.

“Oh, so the strange place that I felt from earlier is called a dungeon!”

“...What is this? Theater Dungeon?”

Raon said excitedly, contrary to Lee Gilyoung who looked startled.

“Mm, That seems to be the case.” Cale said while staring at the dungeon entrance.
[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says be careful.]

‘This must be the first time they encountered a hidden scenario.’ Kim Dokja thought.

Jung Heewon also spoke.

“A movie theatre as a dungeon... it sounds romantic.”

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ scoffs at the ridiculous statement.]

Romantic. Kim Dokja was sure she would think this way only because she didn’t know how scary
the movie theatre could be.

Meanwhile, Cale stared fixedly at the scenario window.

‘...This is ridiculous.’

It was completely ridiculous.

‘...Why the heck is a hidden scenario that the reader deemed as extremely dangerous for a damned
regressor, has a lower difficulty than my personal sub scenario of staying still?’

[The constellation ‘Eternal Sleep’ tries hard to not laugh.]

‘...This bastard–’

Not being able to use Record due to the sub scenario was frustrating enough, Cale didn't want to
deal with a certain bastard on top of that.

Cale glared at the window while walking toward the dungeon. They entered the theatre and the
familiar lobby of the multiplex welcomed them.
[You have entered Theatre Dungeon.]

Except for Cale and Raon who looked like they really had come to the theatre to watch a movie,
others were tense as they entered the bleak dungeon. It was a multiplex consisting of nine floors,
from B1 to the 8th floor.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ looks around the so-called dungeon curiously.]

‘The posters are torn.’ Cale thought as he casually scanned the theatre with his gaze. ‘Are they
somehow related to attacking the dungeon?’

• Weak human, those posters feel weird. Stay away from them.

Raon told him to stay away from posters that felt weird, confirming Cale's suspicions about posters
being related to attacking the dungeon.

“Hyung, the posters are torn. Who would do that?”

Lee Gilyoung asked after noticing the posters.

“I’m not sure.” Kim Dokja said.

‘What do you mean you're not sure? Who else but the regressor could have done it? Aren't we here
to save that bastard anyway?’ Cale thought sarcastically.

Just as Cale thought, Kim Dokja said he wasn't sure but he actually knew the truth.

He knew that the core of this ‘Theatre Dungeon’ were the ‘posters’ on the wall.

‘Perhaps Yoo Jonghyuk defeated every poster as he went upstairs.’

Kim Dokja thought as he knew that Yoo Jonghyuk's intentions were to sweep up all the rewards.

• There isn't any strange thing here other than those posters, weak human.

Cale patted his head as a sign of understanding.

Just as Raon had told Cale, except for the torn posters, nothing strange was found on B1. There
were no items and no monsters. The only exception was the smashed elevator in one corner with a
distorted door.

Lee Jihye asked.

“Isn’t this a dungeon? Why isn’t there anything?”

Kim Dokja answered, “Something will appear.”

“...Do you know something?”

‘Of course he knows. It would be weird if he didn't know anything.’ Cale thought while stoically
watching them.

“A little.”

“How? Something is fishy about Ahjussi. Is this your second life?”

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ feels amused.]

‘That is your master. But he has lived three times.’ Kim Dokja couldn't help but think.
• …She is totally wrong! Her master is a regressor! The grasshopper Ahjussi is a Prophet!

‘This guy isn't a prophet either, Raon. He is a reader.’

Cale thought while patting Raon. He didn't tell Raon about Kim Dokja being a reader because he
thought it wasn't necessary, for now.

‘...He doesn't need to know.’

Honestly speaking, Cale wanted to avoid talking about being a reader himself to Raon and his
possible questions about himself from the ‘novel’ Cale had read.

Then Jung Heewon said, “It is due to the sponsor behind Dokja-ssi.”

“...Really?” Lee Jihye asked in suspicion.

‘Now that I think about it, is the one who gave him the novel his sponsor or something? No, does
he even have a sponsor?’

From what Cale knew, not everyone had a sponsor. It was just that most of the people with
sponsors were stronger than others.

‘Well, whatever.’

It wasn't Cale's problem, so he pushed that passing thought to the back of his head.

On the other hand, Kim Dokja ignored the two women and tried to move to the ground floor when
he was caught by Lee Gilyoung. The cockroach on his head was moving wildly.

• By the way, someone else is here too. They are four people.
Raon informed Cale in his head.

‘You should say something like this sooner!’

Cale sighed as Lee Jihye drew her sword at almost the same moment Kim Dokja covered her
mouth with a hand.

“Shhh, there is somebody else besides us.”

Kim Dokja breathed out while small sounds started to be heard.

‘Just upstairs. Then... the lobby?’

Kim Dokja was a bit confused.

‘...I thought it was Yoo Jonghyuk, but it isn’t Yoo Jonghyuk’s voice.’

Cale also glanced at Raon, who tilted his head cutely before talking to him telepathically.

• Are you wondering if the strong regressor is there too? It's not him, human. I can feel his
presence from one of the upper floors.

Raon was really the best and understood him immediately.

‘Then who are they?’

Cale thought while frowning. He glanced at Kim Dokja and saw that he looked confused, too.

“...Are you sure? Here... there are a bunch of things.”

“Yes. I bought the information with 1,000 coins.”

“The prophets?”

“Yes. They are disgusting but the information is obvious.”

Then they heard the sound of people talking. They went up the escalator and approached them. It
seemed that four people were gathered in the lobby on the 1st floor.

‘Prophets.’

Cale's eyes turned cold the moment he heard it.

Lee Jihye whispered, “Who are they? I never once saw their faces in Chungmuro.”

“That means they're not from Chungmuro.”

“Maybe they came from the ground side entrance.”

Cale and Kim Dokja answered her at the same time.

Lee Jihye turned to them and asked.

“Not from Chungmuro and from the ground side instead? Isn’t that filled with poisonous fog?
Furthermore, the scenario―”

Cale cut her off.

“You can get over poisonous fog with a shield or just blow it away. Also, in the first scenario the
dokkaebi in charge of where we were said scenarios start and end at different times depending on
where they have started.”
Raon nodded.

“That's right. Different stations have different scenarios at different speeds. There are those who
have finished the scenario faster than our station. If there is a weak poisoning, they can eat the
meat from the underground species.”

Kim Dokja added this but he was confused.

‘Prophets?’

There was no information about such people in Yoo Jonghyuk’s life. At this point, Yoo Jonghyuk
and Kim Dokja should have been the only ones who knew about the hidden dungeon.

‘What caused the variables?’ Needless to say, Kim Dokja needed to find out.

Cale, who was observing Kim Dokja, could tell he was confused.

‘He didn't know about these so-called prophets?’

That only meant one thing.

‘They didn't exist in the ‘novel’. This is a problem.’

It was a problem, a very troublesome one at that, especially for the reader.

‘...He was reading the novel on his phone, so it must have been a webnovel. Damn.’

Webnovel.
If the guide book was in the form of a webnovel, that would only mean that many people could
have read it.

‘...Which idiot would publish the guide book this widely??’

Cale wanted to sigh.

‘The author of the ‘novel’ must have been either an idiot or extremely desperate.’

Either the author had gone nuts, or was so desperate for others to read it that published it like that.

‘...Either way, those so-called prophets don't seem to be as knowledgeable as this guy, since they
just sold the information and didn't come here themselves.’

If they knew how to properly attack this dungeon, they wouldn't have lost the chance to do so.
Especially since even the ‘protagonist’ seemed greedy for the rewards of this dungeon.

Cale was still staring at Kim Dokja when he suddenly turned to him. The two of them made eye
contact, but Kim Dokja avoided his eyes immediately again.

‘Why does he keep avoiding making eye contact with me? Do I look scary or something?’

Cale couldn't help but wonder.

“Then let’s go inside.”

A blue spotlight was floating above the men talking. A bright light surrounded them and then they
disappeared.

“...What happened to them?”

Jung Heewon asked Kim Dokja but he didn’t answer. Instead, he was searching the posters on the
wall.

‘Why is she asking such an obvious question?’

Cale suddenly felt tired.

“Weak human, have some cookies!”

Raon, who seemed to have noticed it immediately, handed him some cookies before starting to eat
one himself too.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says you should eat young master-nim. Only the dead don't
need to eat.]

Cale nodded at Mary, grabbed the cookie from Raon's hand and started eating it leisurely. He
ignored the stares from Lee Jihye and gave a cookie to Lee Gilyoung who accepted it with a bit of
hesitation.

‘This is torn, that as well…’

By the time Kim Dokja reached the end of the wall, only one wasn’t torn. He read the words
written on the poster.

‘Steven Spielberg, Samuel L Jackson, Jeff Goldblum…’

“Ah, this movie.”

Kim Dokja turned around and saw Cale and Raon right behind himself.

‘When did they come behind me?’ Kim Dokja couldn't help but think.
“Oh! I like this movie a lot!” Raon said excitedly.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is curious about the so-called movie.]

Kim Dokja just sighed.

‘Anyway, that bastard Yoo Jonghyuk... he left this one alone? As expected from the third
regression.’

At that moment, the light came on again. This time, the spotlight was aimed on them. The
surprised Lee Jihye and Lee Gilyoung stepped back. The word ‘ray’ suited it.

Kim Dokja asked Jung Heewon, “Heewon-ssi likes movies?”

“Of course. Do you usually like it?”

“You might hate it after this.”

“What do you―”

She couldn't complete her sentence because of the sudden light coming toward them.

“I'll stop it.”

‘There is no way to avo–’

Kim Dokja couldn't continue his thoughts.

‘...What the hell…?’

“Stand near me, weak human. This thing is not a simple illusion.”

“Is that so?”

It was because he could see. He could see the 'ray' stopping midair after crashing with Raon's
transparent barrier.

‘...How the hell is this even possible?’

Kim Dokja screamed in his mind.

Raon nodded, “This is like a combination of teleportation and illusion.”

“Oh, is the illusion strong?”

“It isn't completely an illusion… but yes, it is much stronger than that Illusionist's.”

“How interesting.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ has a bad feeling.]

Kim Dokja gave up and just blankly stared at Cale and Raon, who were discussing the ‘ray’ and
power of the theatre master.

“I guess we need to get hit by this if we want to clear this dungeon. Am I right, Kim Dokja-ssi?”

Cale turned to Kim Dokja, who was blankly staring at them.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ frowns.]

“...Yes.”

Kim Dokja answered weakly. Cale immediately turned to Raon and called him.

“Raon.”

“But it may be dangerous for you, weak human!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ agrees with the incarnation ‘Raon Miru’.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says it is dangerous, Cale-nim.]

“This kind of illusion can't do anything to me. Have you forgotten about the temple?”

Honestly speaking, Cale was more concerned about Raon than himself. He knew that Raon was
strong, but he couldn't help but worry.

‘Temple?’ Kim Dokja narrowed his eyes.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ flinches.]

Raon visibly flinched and his eyes filled with tears.

“You are not allowed to hurt yourself again!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ shouts you can't sacrifice yourself again Cale-nim!]

‘...What?’
This time not only Kim Dokja, but everyone stared at Cale with widened eyes.

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sweatdrops.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ sighs.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ sighs.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ feels interested in the topic.]

[Many constellations are curious about ‘Temple’ and ‘Sacrifice’.]

“Wait a minute, what do you–”

“I already promised that I won't do that again.”

Cale cut off Jung Heewon and answered firmly.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ becomes silent.]

Raon bit his lower lip and grabbed Cale's right hand, which had an elegant black and white bracelet
on its wrist.

“...I will trust you since you promised.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods in agreement.]

The obviously sulking Raon waved his small hand and immediately the barrier holding the strange
ray back disappeared.
[You have been hit by a projection light.]

[The screening will begin.]

The surrounding landscape started to slowly change. It wasn’t a simple illusion so Kim Dokja's
Fourth Wall skill wasn’t activated as before.

The old linoleum floor became covered with green bushes, while the reception desk and popcorn
stand turned into a lush rainforest. The ceiling turned into a blue sky with no clouds and no end in
sight. Lee Jihye muttered in a small voice.

“Where the hell is this place?”

Lee Jihye shouted and hacked at the surrounding trees and bushes, but nothing changed. Lee
Gilyoung started looking for insects with a calm expression.

Kim Dokja tried to touch the nearby trees. It had a hard and moist texture. It was a real rainforest
from the Mesozoic era. This was a different realism from the specter’s Welcome Prison. This was
the power of the theatre master on the dungeon’s 8th floor.

“It is a movie.” Kim Dokja muttered.

Cale indifferently looked around, but his grip on Raon's hand tightened, causing Raon to stop
sulking and his lips twitching upward a bit.

“...Really ridiculous things are happening.”

Jung Heewon was a fast adaptor and quickly understood.

‘...Well, I guess it's a bit ridiculous.’

Cale thought sympathetically. As someone who thought he had transmigrated inside a novel he
was reading before falling asleep, he didn't feel falling inside a movie was that ridiculous.
A novel had become reality. There was no law that a movie couldn’t become reality as well.

“Ahjussi, what movie is this?”

“You’ll know soon.”

“Why ask the obvious?”

Kim Dokja and Cale answered at the same time.

“...Can’t you just let me know? Wait a minute, what is this kid doing...?”

At this moment, the shrubbery moved and something jumped out in front of Lee Gilyoung. An
insect that resembled a giant preying mantis. The size was approximately 40cm. Lee Jihye was
terrified and cried out.

“Hey Kid! Back away!”

“Oh, It is okay!” Raon said while staring curiously at Lee Gilyoung.

“What?” Lee Jihye asked back in confusion.

Lee Gilyoung responded calmly to the fuss.

“It isn’t a preying mantis. It is a Titanoptera from the Triassic period.”

“What?” Lee Jihye asked back again.

Cale glanced at the confused Lee Jihye and decided to answer her.
“Titanoptera is an extinct order of neopteran insects from late Carboniferous to Triassic periods.”

Everyone turned to Cale, who casually continued his explanation.

“Titanopterans are related to modern grasshoppers, but are much larger, have proportionally
weaker hindlegs that could not allow the animals to leap, and grasping forelegs and elongated
mandibles.”

“Yes! I remember it!”

Raon said excitedly and Cale started patting him before continuing.

“Another distinctive feature is the presence of prominent fluted regions on the forewings, which
may have been used in stridulation. The general shape and anatomy of the titanopterans suggests
that they are predators.”

The dumbfounded Lee Jihye couldn't say anything and just stared at Cale, Lee Gilyoung and
Titanoptera in turn.

Lee Gilyoung stretched out his hand to the titano. The insect didn’t refuse the touch and after a
moment, Lee Gilyoung and the insect’s body was wrapped in a blue light.

Lee Jihye watched with a stupid expression.

“This... what?”

“Fabre.”

Kim Dokja answered her.

“That's right! That kid has a power like a shaman that can control insects!” Raon chimed in too.
‘ What does he mean by a power like a shaman? Sigh, nevermind. It really is good that I brought
Lee Gilyoung. This guy’s ability may allow us to pass through the gateway more easily.’

Kim Dokja thought before turning to Cale and asking him.

“...Were you interested in extinct species or something like that before the apocalypse?”

Raon answered instead of Cale.

“I was curious if there were any dragons in this world so the weak human and I researched a bit!”

Cale just nodded.

“...I see.”

Kim Dokja barely spit an ‘I see’ out.

‘What do you mean you were researching dragons? Ah, these two are driving me crazy…’

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ feels interested.]

• Human, human! Is that constellation the black dragon of their generation in this world?

‘...Maybe?’

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ gasps!]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ feels a familiar presence from the incarnation
‘Raon Miru’!]
• Weak human, the dragon must have felt my great and mighty presence! Can I answer this dragon?

‘...It seems to be the case. Just in case he is an adult dragon, let's not offend him.’

Cale nodded slightly. Raon smiled and waved at air.

“Hello, black flame! I am great and mighty Raon Miru! Nice to meet you!”

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ narrows his eyes.]

‘Did he just act hostile to Raon?’

Cale felt annoyed.

“Abyssal Black Flame Dragon, was it?”

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ is looking at you with narrowed eyes.]

“I recommend you to not do anything that you would regret.” Cale said coldly.

It was the first time Kim Dokja and his group saw Cale act like this.

‘...Is he out of his mind?’ Kim Dokja couldn't help but think.

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ is furious.]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ says how dare a mere human tell him something
like this?]
Suddenly, the air turned cold.

“Hey, Black flame. I will destroy everything if you put even a finger on my human!”

Raon said coldly while glaring at the message from Abyssal Black Flame Dragon. He wasn't even
the only one who was annoyed.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ glares at the constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ and
asks if he doesn't have any manners.]

Cale mentally nodded while Kim Dokja stared at the messages in disbelief.

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ glares back.]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ gasps loudly after feeling multiple familiar
presence from the constellation ‘Castle of Light’!]

‘Huh?’ Kim Dokja blinked. Then multiple messages lit up in the air.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ smiles gently and says she will be watching the behaviour of
the constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ around her child and his guardian.]

[The constellation ‘Castel of Light’ says the constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ better not
pick a fight with his children if he doesn't want to get beaten down until he turns to dust.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says she just cleared the blood on her scythe but she doesn't
feel it would be a problem to get some blood on it again.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says he would gladly beat that arrogant dragon up if he wants
to get beaten up that much.]
[The constellation ‘Castel of Light’ says he won't let anyone touch neither his hoobae nor their
young master sliver shield-nim!]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ tells the constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ it's better if
he doesn't get on their nerves.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ says even Gods need to be cautious about their
behaviour around the incarnation ‘Cale Henituse’ and his family.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ agrees with the constellation ‘Sun that burns the
darkness’.]

[Many constellations are shocked.]

[Many constellations think it's ridiculous.]

Kum Dokja was even more shocked after reading the messages and seeing Cale smirk evilly.

‘This brings back memories…’

Cale couldn't help but think of his first meeting with pajamas-clad Rasheel.

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ is shocked.]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ stays silent.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ says wise decision.]

Kim Dokja decided that it was necessary to ignore the messages and focus on something else if he
didn't want to feel more headache.
He turned toward Lee Gilyoung and saw that the giant preying mantis moved its big mouth and
Lee Gilyoung nodded. Kim Dokja didn’t know what it involved but they were having a
conversation.

• Human, something is coming this way.

‘Hmm?’ Cale tilted his head.

Right after Raon warned Cale, Lee Gilyoung paled as he talked to the preying mantis.

‘...What is it?’ Kim Dokja thought while watching Lee Gilyoung.

Lee Gilyoung hurriedly turned to Kim Dokja.

“Hyung!”

As he spoke, the sound of the earth shaking was heard. It seemed that something was coming at a
tremendous speed, smashing the huge palm trees.

Kuoooooh!

The muzzle of the giant reptile that appeared through the rainforest was covered with reddish
blood. Some bloody men were running in front of it. It was the men who entered before them.

“Kuaaack!”

“S-Save me!”

Lee Jihye stepped back and spoke to Jung Heewon.

“I know what movie this is.”

“...Yes, me too.”

A body that was over a dozen metres tall and hard skin. Fierce muscles dominated the entire body.
The strongest predator of the Mesozoic Era was in front of them.

“Human, human! look, it's a dinosaur!”

The still floating Raon tugged at Cale's hand that was holding his hand excitedly.

‘Aigoo.’

Cale, who wanted to sigh badly, just patted Raon's head.

“Yes, yes. It's a Tyrannosaurus Rex.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ observes the monster curiously.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says be careful, young master-nim.]

Kim Dokja thought that at first glance, the dinosaur was similar to a grade 7 monster. The
difficulty level was atrocious considering that it was the 1st floor of the dungeon. But Kim Dokja's
heart just thumped. The harder the hidden dungeon, the better the reward.

Kim Dokja pulled out a blade and said, “Get ready to fight.”

‘Maybe Yoo Jonghyuk skipped only this movie because of the contents.’ Kim Dokja thought.

The main reward of Theater Dungeon was related to the movie contents. Yoo Jonghyuk probably
thought there weren’t any worthy rewards in a movie where dinosaurs appeared.
‘But he doesn’t know.’

In this movie, a really important reward is hidden.

“...Are you serious? We are going to fight that?” Lee Jihye asked.

“We need to beat it to make an exit.” Kim Dokja answered her while staring fixedly at the T-Rex.

“The exit?”

“It is a long movie. Have you forgotten?”

A T-rex was approaching quickly. The island’s central laboratory was seen behind it. And an
escape helicopter was on the rooftop of the laboratory.

Kim Dokja knew better than anyone else that this was a movie. A movie that the master of Theater
Dungeon made into reality.

Therefore, there was only one way to escape from there.

“Let’s make a great ending.”

“Yes! Let's play with this cute dinosaur and make a great ending!”

‘Aigoo.’ Cale wanted to quit.

The corner of Kim Dokja's eyes, who had acted cool just a moment ago, twitched. He barely
stopped himself from cursing.

‘...Who the hell would call a dinosaur ‘cute’??’

Apparently, Raon Miru. He was staring intensely at T-Rex, as if he was really about to play tag
with it.

“Just stay here and protect me, Raon.”

‘...Are you indirectly saying you two won't participate in attacking the monster?’

Kim Dokja wanted to curse Cale badly. He knew that killing this monster with Raon's help would
be much easier, but it seemed like Cale didn't want to let him participate in it.

Indeed, Kim Dokja was right.

‘They can deal with this much.’

From what Cale had observed till now, this group was able to take care of T-Rex without their
help.

‘Besides, I need to stay still. For this, Raon needs to protect me and stay away from that monster.’

Cale didn't like how Kim Dokja looked like he wanted to use Raon, so it was only natural to not let
him do as he wished.

“Weak human, are you afraid of dinosaurs?”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ gasps!]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ tries hard to not laugh.]

‘...How did you come to this conclusion?’

Cale stared blankly at Raon, who seemed to have decided Cale was afraid of dinosaurs for some
reason.

“Don't worry, weak human! This great and mighty me will protect you from that cute Tyra-
Tyranso–”

“Tyrannosaurus Rex. You can just call it T-Rex.”

Cale patiently corrected him.

“Yes! I will protect you from that T-Rex! I will even beat up the Gods to protect you!”

“Yes, yes.”

‘...Vicious.’

Cale couldn't help but think Raon was more vicious than the T-Rex as he patted his head.

‘...What kind of conversation– No, nevermind. Let's focus on our attack right now.’

Kim Dokja was so done.

The moment the yellow eyes looked at them, a deafening roar echoed in their ears.

Kuoooooh!

Kim Dokja watched as notifications lit up in front of him.

[The 7th grade monster, Tyrannosaurus Rex has recognized you.]

[The ‘Tyrannosaurus Rex’ has triggered the ‘Fear the Predator’ skill!]

[The exclusive skill Fourth Wall has blocked the effect of the ‘Fear the Predator’ skill.]

Kim Dokja's mind was calm thanks to Fourth Wall, but he couldn't stop the chills that occurred.
This was the fear towards a predator.

“Everyone, get out of–!”

Kim Dokja was cut off by an even more oppressing pressure.

“Hah. How dare this stupid Tyranna-Tyrann–”

“T-Rex.”

Cale stoically corrected Raon again.

“Righ! How dare this stupid T-Rex try to scare my human?”

Raon's eyes had started to shine again.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ scoffes at the stupid monster.]

The petrified Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye regained their spirits. Kim Dokja, who was about to fall
back with Lee Gilyoung beside him, froze in shock.

Kwa kwa kwa kwa!

A long tail that flew through the forest in front of them stopped mid air right after hitting the men
running toward them.
“Kuaaack!”

The men who were running fell on their backs and coughed up blood. Fortunately, Jung Heewon
and Lee Jihye were away from the danger zone.

‘Why did it suddenly stop?’

“Tsk.”

Kim Dokja turned to Cale who had clicked his tongue in annoyance. Cale was staring indifferently
at T-Rex while his hand was patting Raon, who seemed to be furious.

‘No way… Did it really stop because of him…?’

At that moment, Cale turned his head and made eye contact with Kim Dokja.

‘What are you waiting for?’

It was as if his stoic eyes were asking him why the hell was he frozen.

Kim Dokja snapped out of his daze and shouted to Lee Gilyoung standing next to him.

“Gilyoung fall back, while Heewon-ssi and Jihye-ssi scatter to the left and right!”

Then a message popped up.

[The character ‘Lee Gilyoung’ has activated the ‘Dinosaur Book’ skill!]

‘...Huh?’ Kim Dokja was confused.

Lee Gilyoung blurred out, “Tyrannosaurus are agile compared to their size, but they are vulnerable
due to their narrow field of view.”

“...What?”

“I saw it in a book when I was a child.”

“When you were a child?”

“...Younger than I am now.”

Kim Dokja stared blankly at Lee Gilyoung.

‘...Are all children like Raon Miru and Gilyoung these days? Wait, this isn’t the time to tackle it.’

Kuoooooh!

[The exclusive skill ‘White Pure Star Energy’ has been activated.]

Kim Dokja started waving the iridescent blade to attract the attention of the T-Rex.

‘Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon aren’t tankers. I don’t even need to mention Lee Gilyoung. Cale
Henituse certainly won't participate or let Raon Miru fight if it isn't necessary too.’

Even though Raon Miru was an overpowered character, Cale Henituse barely let him participate in
fights in the Ways of Survival. He would always use the other people around them to do the
fighting.

Therefore, Kim Dokja was the only one who could take the risk there.
‘It'll change after I convince him to join my group.’

Kim Dokja opened his mouth and shouted.

“While I draw its attention, attack its rear―”

Kim Dokja hadn’t finished talking when he saw Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon already at the T-
Rex’s rear.

‘They noticed quickly.’

The frozen T-Rex suddenly started moving again.

Kuoooooh!

Kim Dokja barely avoided the incoming teeth and the stomping legs. Before he could wield
Unbroken Faith, its tail aimed at Kim Dokja's head before abruptly stopping and swinging away.

An electrifying thrill swept over Kim Dokja's body. He knew he wouldn’t die even if he was hit
because his stamina was over level 20, but it was dizzying.

It was also strange.

‘Why did its tail suddenly stop and then went back?’

He then noticed something.

‘It's as if it's avoiding Cale Henituse and Raon Miru.’

It felt as if it was trying its hardest to attack them while avoiding any offence towards Cale and
Raon.
‘Anyway, I was lucky.’

Kim Dokja thought maybe he had been lucky until now.

‘I might be the ‘sunfish’ rather than Yoo Jonghyuk.’

Sukak! Supaak!

Meanwhile, Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye were steadily dealing damage from the rear. It was a
combination of ‘Sword Training’ and ‘Kendo.’ Noticeable sword wounds were being dealt to the
T-Rex’s big legs.

“Hmm, It will take some time but they can defeat it.”

Cale, who was observing Kim Dokja and his group fighting with the T-Rex, said out loud before
narrowing his eyes.

‘But it will end quickly if one of us steps up.’

He then glanced at his shining black and white bracelet and muttered unconsciously.

“Should I test Kyubok out?”

Raon flinched, but before he could say anything a notification lit up in front of them.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ smiles brightly.]

‘Hmm?’
Cale blankly stared at the new notification while more windows popped up.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says my dearest dongsaeng.]

Cale had an ominous feeling as he stared at the messages he was receiving from Crown Prince
Alberu. He reluctantly answered him.

“...Yes, Hyung-nim?”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says if the treasure of our kingdom is so desperate to work that
he can't even stay still for a few hours, I will gladly grant his wish.]

Chills.

Cale suddenly felt chills all over his body.

“Wait, what do you–”

He was cut off by a new notification.

[The scenario content is updated!]

[The difficulty is automatically adjusted according to the changes of the scenario.]

[Sub Scenario – Staying Still]

Category: Sub (Personal)

Difficulty: S+

Clear Conditions: The constellations 'Castle of Light' and 'Eternal Rest' are worried that you might
do something stupid again. Please stay as still as you can and if possible, sleep a bit too. You need
to stop using your skills too.

Duration: Until the end of the third main scenario.

Compensation: 100,000 coins, Special cookies (Baked by the Crown Prince of Roan kingdom).

Failure: Receiving the position of Prime minister of Roan kingdom.

* You are allowed to use the skills ‘Dominating Aura’ and ‘Vitality of Heart’.

* Getting hurt in any way and form is considered failure.

* Using your exclusive weapon ‘Kyubok’ is considered failure.

* Using any of your stigmas is considered failure.

Cale immediately paled and his mind went blank.

‘Wh-Wha–’

He couldn't comprehense what he was seeing.

‘P-Prime what…?’
His eyes shook violently.

‘N-Nonsense…!’

Apocalypse, Regressor, Reader, T-Rex, etc. None of these mattered anymore. He just felt like
fainting there and then.

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ chokes on his laugher.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ shakes from laugher.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ rolls in laugher.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is confused about the strange scenario and the reaction of
certain constellations.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is curious about ‘Roan Kingdom’.]

[Many congratulations are curious about ‘Roan Kingdom’.]

Cale opened and closed his mouth repeatedly without being able to say anything.

It was only a few seconds later that he was able to barely utter a sentence.

“...H-Hyung-nim… No, Your highness… Please reconsider. This lowly noble–”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says Oh? Does my dear dongsaeng want to succeed his father
too?]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says I am sure the Duke will be happy to hear that.]
Cale was horrified. He turned even paler and hurriedly answered in a shaking voice.

“Wait….! Your hi–Hyung-nim! You promised that you will let me live my slacker life!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says you also promised you will stay still.]

Cale immediately retorted.

“I will! I won't do anything! I will stay totally still!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says you don't need to worry about failure then. Right,
dongsaeng?]

‘Wait, this bastard…!’

“...Yes. I will not fail.”

‘...He better prepare some golden plaques if he doesn't want me to loot his treasury.’

Cale would make sure he would pay for threatening his slacker life.

Raon, who was watching all of this, passed him a slice of apple pie while barely stopping himself
from smirking.

‘Cookie Prince did a good job! I will consider forgiving him for sending a dangerous gift to my
human!’

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says drinking lemonade will help with staying still, young
master-nim.]
‘...This Vicious–’

The paler than usual Cale, just stoically grabbed a glass and poured lemonade for himself.

‘I'd rather drink lemonade for the rest of my life than become a Prime minister.’

He shivered the moment this thought crossed his mind.

‘What the hell am I thinking about? To think about such a horrible thing… I must have lost my
mind!’

He just ate his apple pie and drank his lemonade blankly.

Kuoooooh!

Even the sound of a huge thing falling to the ground and shouts of victory couldn't stop him from
drinking his lemonade.

While Alberu was threatening Cale's non-existent slacker life…

‘If this continues, it might take some time but the T-Rex would be defeated.’

Kim Dokja and his group were still fighting the T-Rex.

Kim Dokja was still acting as a tanker when suddenly Lee Gilyoung shouted.

“Hyung! I’ll draw its attention!”

The boy didn’t listen to Kim Dokja about staying in the rear.
“No, Gilyoung you–”

“I can do it!”

All of a sudden, Lee Gilyoung came forward and started to make an unknown signal. Kim Dokja
wanted to say something. Then a huge praying mantis came from somewhere, stabbed the T-Rex’s
eyes and fled. It was the Titano that Lee Gilyoung had been talking to before.

Kuooooh!

The T-Rex’s eyes moved confusedly as it followed the praying mantis that disturbed its vision. Lee
Gilyoung used dazzling hand movements to control the praying mantis. Kim Dokja looked at Lee
Gilyoung with a fresh mindset.

‘Isn’t this guy actually a hugely fraudulent character? No wonder Yoo Jonghyuk coveted him.’

Kuwoooh!

Thanks to Lee Gilyoung’s success, the battlefield quickly became advantageous. The T-Rex’s
movements became duller while a red light shone in Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye’s eyes.

[Demon Slayer].

It made them vulnerable to mental attacks but it was a good skill that made them stronger when
they were excited. The sight of the two women’s eyes burning as they watched the rainforest was
truly spectacular.

Kim Dokja thought that it was a pity he had lost Lee Jihye to Yoo Jonghyuk. However, Jung
Heewon also had overwhelming growth potential.

‘Judge of Destruction is a good attribute and she doesn’t have a sponsor yet.’

Kim Dokja focused on T-Rex again. It felt like the T-Rex’s stamina had decreased considerably.
‘It is time to deal the final blow.’

[Blade of Faith is activated!]

Kim Dokja started to focus his remaining magic power. He didn’t have a sponsor, nor was he as
fast as Jung Heewon or Lee Jihye. But that didn’t mean his attack power was weak. He had a
fraudulent system that overcame all of this.

Kuoooooh!

Ether Blade.

[The special option of Unbroken Faith is activated.]

[The ether property is converted to ‘fire.’]

An enormous amount of magic power was sucked in and Kim Dokja's physical fatigue became
extreme. But he didn’t mind it because there was a way to supplement it later.

The blade increased by one metre and was surrounded by flames.

Kim Dokja ran to the rear of the Tyrannosaurus.

“Everybody out of the way!”

The moment that the Tyrannosaurus hesitated and its movements slowed, Kim Dokja climbed its
tail. He almost fell over a few times because he didn’t have the ‘Sense of Balance’, but he
somehow held on by stabbing the blade into the epidermis.

Kuoooooh!
The T-Rex poured out blood and its body rolled across the ground. Kim Dokja rammed the blade in
wherever he could. Flames poured into the wounds caused by the blade.

The yellow eyes of the T-Rex stared at him as it gasped painfully, before finally dying.

[You have succeeded in being the first to hunt the 7th grade species ‘Tyrannosaurus Rex’!]

[You have obtained 1,000 coins as compensation.]

“Ah...we really got it.”

“I knew we could do it.”

Jung Heewon breathed heavily as she spoke with a proud expression on her face. She could be
proud because the T-Rex was top-ranked among the 7th grade monsters. Lee Jihye belatedly
rushed towards Kim Dokja.

“I had it!”

“What? It would’ve taken a long time if you continued hitting it like that.”

Kim Dokja wiped off his sword while speaking. Jung Heewon asked.

“But was a Tyrannosaurus killed in this movie?”

“No but isn’t this more fun?”

“...Huh?”
“The genre is fantasy, action and adventure. This should be enough.”

At this moment, a system message flashed in Kim Dokja's head.

[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie.]

Jung Heewon screamed like it was absurd.

“Eek?”

‘Yes. The strategy of Theatre Dungeon isn’t to see the ‘real ending’.’

If so, Yoo Jonghyuk wouldn’t have been able to beat this dungeon. It was to create the desired
ending for the ‘theatre master’ at the core of this dungeon.

‘Of course, we should note that the theatre owner is an extreme psychopath.’

“Do you understand now? We just need to smash it.”

In other words, if they removed all the obstacles to the ending, the movie would end naturally.

[Now you can move to the next floor.]

[Go to the helipad on top of the research laboratory.]

“We will move in a little while. We have to get some rewards.”

‘By the way what are they–’

Kim Dokja turned toward Cale and Raon and stopped thinking.

He could see Raon passing apple pie slices to Cale while barely stopping himself from smirking,
and somehow a paler than usual Cale elegantly eating them while drinking lemonade with a blank
face.

‘...They were enjoying themselves while we were fighting…?’

It felt absurd and unfair. He wanted to grab the glass of lemonade from Cale's hand and smash it to
the ground.

Suddenly Cale turned to him and saw him staring at his lemonade.

“...Do you want some?” Cale asked hesitatingly.

‘Is there really anyone who would volunteer to drink lemonade…?’ He couldn't help but think.

“...”

Kim Dokja didn't answer him, so Cale brought out a flask of lemonade and threw it to Kim Dokja,
who caught it reflexively.

“Tell me if you want more. I have a lot.”

‘Yes, yes. Ask whenever you want so that I can get rid of them.’

Cale felt a bit better after getting rid of some lemonade. On the other hand, Kim Dokja was starting
to get a headache.

‘Calm down. Even though he didn't help in the attack, he just gave us a flask of his favourite
drink.’
Kim Dokja took a deep breath and finally said.

“This floor is cleared, we will be leaving soon.”

Cale just nodded. Kim Dokja sighed and started exploring the area around the T-Red. Soon after,
he found one of the guys who entered before them. The rest were eaten or mutilated by the T-Rex.

“Hey, wake up.”

“U-Uwooh...”

Blood was constantly flowing from the man. The wounds were from the T-Rex’s claws. The bones
were revealing, making it obvious that this person couldn’t recover.

“Breathe slowly.”

“C-Cough! ...Alive...”

Kim Dokja fed the man drinking water he had brought in. The man drank some water before
coughing up blood again.

Suddenly a hand appeared beside him.

“Here.”

Kim Dokja didn't bother to think when Cale had come there, grabbed the potion Cale was offering
and emptied it on the man's injury.

‘I probably can heal him if I use God of Death's healing power, but using it will make me fail the
scenario.’
Cale thought while frowning. He wasn't a fan of watching people die, but he couldn't do anything
other than offering healing potions too.

‘But it's already too late.’

He could tell that even the healing potion won't be able to save that man.

Kim Dokja knew that was the case too, so he was forced to urgently ask the man questions.

“How did you come here?”

“P-Prophet...”

“Who are the prophets?”

The man’s breathing was getting rougher.

“R-Revelation... received...”

‘...Revelation?’

“I want to... live...”

Blood burst out from the man’s mouth. He finally died.

“...Nobody wants to die.” Cale muttered.

Kim Dokja turned and stared at him.

‘Is he alright?’

Cale still had the same indifferent expression, but maybe because he looked paler than usual,
somehow Kim Dokja thought he wasn't okay.

“That's right, human! That's why, you should live a very, very long time with me and our family!”

Raon, who was right beside Cale, said and hugged him tightly.

“Yes, I will.”

Cale nodded and absentmindedly patted him.

Jung Heewon and the others came up behind them.

“That person...?”

Kim Dokja shook his head and looked down at the fallen man.

‘Revelation. What funny bullshit.’

Kim Dokja thought it was really funny.

‘As far as I knew, only Anna Croft has the ability of ‘Future Sight’ in Ways of Survival.’

Then there was only one answer.

‘...There is someone else besides me. But they don’t know as much as I do.’
There was someone else besides Kim Dokja who had read Ways of Survival.

‘The proof is that they didn’t dare come here in person to test out the information.’

“Dokja-ssi?”

“Take a break.”

They covered the man’s body with a large lead and gathered near the dead T-Rex. They had to
hurry to pursue Yoo Jonghyuk, But if they didn’t get enough rest, the party would be wiped out
before they met him.

Kim Dokja turned to the still quite and much paler than when they entered the dungeon Cale.

‘...That Yoo Jonghyuk bastard can wait a bit more, we should take a rest. Especially Cale
Henituse. He doesn't look like he is feeling okay.’

He totally ignored the fact that Cale barely even moved. And he wasn't the only one thinking that
way, too.

‘I don't know why he became this pale, but it would be bad if he faints. He may look like he won't
do anything but he will step up if it's necessary.’

Kim Dokja thought and continued exploring.

‘Is human really okay? He is really pale. I should give him more apple pies.’

Raon stealthy brought a large slice of apple pie out of his dimensional space.

‘...Cale-hyung won't faint again, right? Is he sad because he couldn't save that man?’
Lee Gilyoung, who had started referring to Cale as hyung in his mind, peeked at him.

‘Sigh… why did Cale-ssi force himself to come with us? He looks much paler than before. He
must still be feeling ill…’

Jung Heewon threw some worried glances to the red head.

‘He is such a good person, caring for the people he had just met to the point of getting this sad after
their death…’

She couldn't help but feel warm.

‘Cale-ssi doesn't look okay… Will Master get mad if he knows we brought him with us even
though he is still ill? Hmm, who knows, maybe he will get impressed…’

…Lee Jihye… She started another round of misunderstanding.

Contrary to what everyone was thinking, Cale was totally okay.

‘Hah, the author really published the guide book on the internet.’

He was just thinking about what he had heard and observed earlier.

‘Hey, God of Death, you bastard. Is this Kim Dokja the one who this book was written for or is it
for someone else?’

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ is looking at you.]

‘Don't just stare at me like a creepy stalker and answer me.’

• …I cannot tell you anything right now, my child.

‘Tsk, you can't even tell me this? How useless.’

• …I am sure you already know the answer.

‘Tsk.’

Indeed. Cale had already concluded that Kim Dokja was the reader.

It was because even though there seemed to be multiple people who had read the so-called novel,
Kim Dokja was the only one confident enough to enter this dungeon.

And that wasn't all.

‘Kim Dokja seems to know Yoo Jonghyuk really well. Well enough to somehow predict his next
action even after he had changed the future.’

Cale sighed and closed his eyes.

‘Well, whatever. It doesn't matter as long as he doesn't know too much about Raon and me.’

Cale opened his eyes again and watched Kim Dokja who had started to search the T-Rex’s body.

Kim Dokja looked at the head and heart but unfortunately, he couldn’t find any monster cores.
That didn’t mean there was no income.

A few minutes later, Jung Heewon drooled as she watched the T-Rex being cooked over the fire.

“...Can we eat this?”

“We can eat it because it is cooked with magic flames. The unripe parts can be cooked with the
Magic Power Stove.” Kim Dokja answered her.

“So, this fire can purify the poison in monsters' meat?”

Cale asked while staring at the fire. The blue fire burnt brightly.

“Yes, as I said they can be cooked by the magic flames.”

“I see.”

• Your fire is much purer, weak human!

Cale nodded at Kim Dokja and Raon before asking cheapskate a question.

‘Can you do the same?’

• Of course! Kekeke, my fire is purer than this! I can even purify black despair, some weak poison
is nothing!

He then added excitedly.

• I can burn everything as long as you throw away some money!

Cale ignored the cheapsteak, who had started to talk about how beautiful it would be if he set fire
to this whole dungeon.

While Cale was busy ignoring cheapsteak, they went to sat side by side around the T-Rex’s leg.

“Wait a moment.”
Everyone stopped and looked at Cale.

“Raon.”

“Okay!”

Raon waved his hand and some blankets appeared in the air before gently falling to the ground.

‘...Seriously? Do you have OCD or something?’

Kim Dokja was fed up. Unknown to him, Cale was doing this because of a certain torture expert
who had been sending messages since earlier.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods and says it is better now.]

“Let's sit now.”

Cale said and sat on one of the blankets. Raon followed right beside him.

‘...Nevermind.’

Kim Dokja sighed and went to bring the T-Rex's leg over. As they cut the cooked flesh of the T-
Rex little by little, steam rose. Lee Gilyoung shouted.

“Fresh meat!”

Lee Jihye hurriedly rushed up and grabbed a pierce first. The rest of the group, including Kim
Dokja, also picked large pieces of flesh.
‘Meat of this size? It was a luxury that couldn’t be dreamt of back when I was an office worker.’

Kim Dokja noticed Cale and Raon who weren't moving and were just staring at them. He grabbed
a piece of meat and offered it to them.

“Aren't you hungry?”

Kim Dokja asked before remembering Cale and Raon were eating apple pies earlier.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ frowns at the messy way of cooking the meat.]

• Weak human, do you think it will be delicious?

Cale glanced at Raon, Who seemed to want to try dinosaur's meat and decided to ignore Beacrox
for now.

“...Thank you.”

Before Cale could reach out to garb the meat, it started floating in the air and stopped right in front
of them.

“I'll set up the table!”

Then in front of dumbfounded Kim Dokja and his group, a luxurious wooden dining table with
silverware and cutlery appeared out of thin air.

The cooked dinosaur meat was put on a tray in the middle of the table with several kinds of salads
and desserts placed around it.

“What the hell…” Lee Jihye mumbled unknowingly.

Jung Heewon's jaws dropped. Lee Gilyoung gulped while staring at the desserts on the table.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods in approval and says this is how you should dine, young
master-nim.]

Raon stared at Cale with sparkling eyes. Cale sighed before standing up.

“Good job, Raon.”

“Hehe.”

He then went to the table with a giggling Raon and sat on his chair.

“Why are you still there? Aren't you going to join us?”

‘...This ridiculous duo–’

Kim Dokja sighed and stood up. Others followed him to the table too.

“Where did this all come from…?”

Jung Heewon couldn't help but ask.

“I have a lot of furniture in my dimensional space just in case we need them! Goldie gramps always
carries some too!”

Raon answered her while watching Cale cut the meat and put it on his plate.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods and feels proud.]

“Gldie gramps…? Wait, are these all real silver??”

Lee Jihye almost screamed her question. Cale, who was cutting the meat to smaller pieces for
Raon, nodded and casually answered her.

“Of course. Only real silver reacts to poison.”

He then put the plate in front of Raon before starting to cut his own meat.

“...Why do you even need something like that?”

Lee Gilyoung asked curiously.

“Precaution.”

Cale answered him before starting to eat his meat elegantly.

‘...How can he eat so elegantly?’

They couldn't help but from time to time glance at Cale, who was eating very elegantly.

‘...He looks like a noble.’

Kim Dokja thought Cale could pass as a noble or even Royalty, both by his looks and elegant
manners.

Everyone started to eat and enjoy themselves. Lee Jihye closed her eyes while enjoying the taste.
Then she murmured in an ecstatic voice.

“Ah, the best taste in the world...”

‘It really is delicious.’ Kim Dokja thought. ‘The fat is properly wrapped around the muscles,
making it different from the ground rats. The feeling every time I take a bite... ’

“That's not true! It's not even half as delicious as Beacrox's steaks! Even the palace chief's steaks
are more delicious!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels proud while the corner of his lips twitch up.]

Almost everyone stopped eating and stared at Raon. Cale, the only person who was not shocked,
ignored them and started to clean Raon's mouth with his handkerchief.

“Did you just… said palace? Like, The same palace royalties live in…?”

Kim Dokja couldn't help but ask, but before Raon could answer him, Cale opened his mouth.

“Are you curious, Kim Dokja-ssi?”

Kim Dokja barely stopped himself from frowning when Cale asked him the same question again.

“...No.”

He answered the same way, too. Cale just smiled and put another piece of meat on Raon's plate.

Kim Dokja sighed and continued eating. Others followed him and started eating again.

‘If Yoo Sangah was here, she would’ve cried.’ Kim Dokja thought before reaching for a dessert.

“It's delicious…”
Kim Dokja muttered unconsciously the moment he put the spoon in his mouth.

“Of course, Beacrox was the one who baked it after all.”

Cale commented proudly before pushing a lemon flavored cake toward them.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says he will be going to bake in kitchen.]

‘Oh? Will he send us more desserts?’

Cale couldn't help but smile a little in anticipation, causing Kim Dokja and his group who were
watching him go blind.

‘This smile should be illegal…!’

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think Cale's smile was too much for the world.

After they consumed the meat, they felt their stamina recovering. The meat of an advanced species
had these special effects. However, caution was required in some cases. Jung Heewon sighed.

“Phew... I ate well. It is really delicious but I will cry if I eat anymore.”

Immediately after finishing their meal, Raon cleared the table and instead brought out some
pillows.

“You should rest a bit, human.”

Cale nodded and lied down with Raon right beside him.

‘...’
Kim Dokja gave up on thinking and decided to just rest too. A few moments later all of them were
peacefully resting.

They had a moderate rest and then headed straight to the laboratory in the centre of the island.

They encountered several raptors on the way but they were easy after the T-Rex. The strange thing
was that most of them just avoided their group.

There were many flasks and ampoules in the laboratory. There were small incubators containing
dinosaur embryos and blood samples collected.

“Human, Human! Can I do research on them?”

“Hmm, I'm not sure if we can bring these out, Raon.”

“Oh…”

Cale looked at the sulking Raon and sighed.

‘...Should I let him play with monsters on the next floor?’

Cale contempted about this while Kim Dokja was looking for the only thing that was missing.

Kim Dokja's eyes caught a few items as they entered the inner corridor.

[Stamina Enhancing Ampoule]

[Magic Power Enhancing Ampoule]

[Agility Enhancing Ampoule]

[Strength Enhancing Ampoule]

‘As expected, it is here.’

Kim Dokja started to pack the ampoules. Just like the Ichthyosaur’s Core, those comprehensive stat
growth items were available only in the early scenarios.

It wasn’t just one or two ampoules. There were close to 20 bottles.

‘If this is the case, my stats would be able to level up explosively.’

It was in anticipation of this hidden scenario that Kim Dokja saved coins instead of investing them
in his stats.

Those ampoules were only available when the corresponding stat was less than level 30.

“Ahjussi, what did you find now?”

‘...Ah, this ghost-like girl.’ Kim Dokja thought.

“What? Stamina Enhancement Ampoule?”

Lee Jihye’s eyes shone as she grabbed one ampoule.

“Hmm? What is that?”

A curious Raon joined them too.

“Are you trying to eat these alone?” Lee Jihye asked.

“Eat them all? Of course I will share it.” Kim Dokja denied immediately.

“Unnie, look at this! Ahjussi...!”

The other people in the party came closer to them due to the turmoil. Jung Heewon was shocked
when she checked the item information.

“Oh my god... what are these items?”

“...This is a hidden scenario.”

Kim Dokja spoke with a bit of disgruntlement.

‘Damn, this is a bit difficult. I didn’t catch the T-Rex alone so taking all the items pricks my
conscience…’

[Some constellations are displeased with the situation.]

Lee Jihye looked at the Strength Enhancement Ampoule and opened her mouth.

“Can you give me the Strength Enhancement Ampoule? I am a bit lacking in strength.”

[The exclusive skill, Character List is activated.]

It was a summary version that only contained the comprehensive stats.

[Character Summary List]

Name: Lee Jihye

Private Attribute: Scarred Sword Demon (Rare)

Exclusive Skills: Sword Training Lv. 4, Demon Slaying Lv. 1, Absolute Sense Lv. 2, Ghost Walk
Lv. 2.

Stigma: Sea Battle Lv. 1, Large Army Command Lv. 1.

Overall Stats: Stamina Lv. 13, Strength Lv. 17, Agility Lv. 13, Magic Power Lv. 10.

‘This damn girl…’

“Huh? Heewon unnie, can’t I have it?”

“Um, Dokja-ssi was the one who discovered it so it is his decision...”

Jung Heewon answered Lee Jihye who was trying to get Strength Enhancement Ampoule.

“Can you give one to my human too?” Raon asked with sparkling eyes. “I can give you some
highest grade healing potion or some mana stones instead!”

Kim Dokja was shocked.

‘He is willing to exchange those precious things with these?’

Highest grade healing potions and especially mana stones were certainly much more valuable than
these Ampoules.

Frankly, it didn’t matter to Kim Dokja if the other party members received them but he felt like
giving them to Lee Jihye was a bit of a waste.
‘She is part of Yoo Jonghyuk’s group anyway.’

Exchanging some with Raon Miru didn't sound that bad. It actually sounded more beneficial. Kim
Dokja could almost see Raon's imaginary wings flapping in anticipation.

Kim Dokja was tempted to agree with Raon when he suddenly heard Cale.

“Raon, you know that it's better if I don't use external powers since my plate is already full, right?”

‘His plate is full? What does it mean?’ Kim Dokja was contempted if Cale was using that as a
metaphor, when he saw Raon's imaginary wings dropped in disappointment.

“...You really are the weakest human out there, weak human.”

Kim Dokja felt a bit disappointed too. Suddenly, a notification lit up in front of him.

[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ expects your fairness.]

‘Fairness... Yes, let’s pick the most unbiased game I know.’

Kim Dokja smiled and made a suggestion.

“How about rock paper scissors?”

• Human, he is smiling like Cookie Prince again!

Cale narrowed his eyes and stared at Kim Dokja.

‘What is he up to?’ Cale thought while observing him.

“Rock paper scissors?” Lee Jihye asked.

“There will be one winner at the end.” Kim Dokja answered.

Greed filled Lee Jihye’s face.

“Okay!”

“Well... I will do what Dokja-ssi wants. But is it okay? It could be a mistake.” Jung Heewon said.

“Then doesn’t that mean he is unlucky?”

Lee Jihye asked. She was excited at the thought of getting a share of the items.

“Will you participate too?” Kim Dokja asked Raon and Cale.

“No, we will not.”

Cale answered while patting the sulking Raon.

“I see. Then let’s start with a Strength Enhancement Ampoule.”

Kim Dokja put out the Strength Enhancement Ampoule and said to Lee Jihye.

“You will face me.”

“I’m good at rock paper scissors. Will it be okay?”

“Ah, is that so?”

Kim Dokja smiled at Lee Jihye.

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint stage 1 has been activated!]

[The character ‘Lee Jihye’ has prepared ‘scissors.’ ]

[The constellation Secretive Plotter is curious about your scam.]

[The constellations have sponsored you 200 coins.]

Cale and Raon watched as Kim Dokja played rock paper scissors with his team members.

The winner of the rock paper scissors was decided in an instant. Lee Gilyoung’s face was slightly
flushed while Jung Heewon had a satisfied expression. Lee Jihye flopped to the ground with a
devastated expression.

“...This is ridiculous!”

Unfortunately, Kim Dokja couldn’t read Lee Gilyoung’s mind so two ampoules went to him.

“You don’t have to give it to me...”

“Take it.”

‘He is cute.’ Kim Dokja stroked Lee Gilyoung’s head.

In addition, Jung Heewon won two Stamina Enhancement Ampoules. Jung Heewon received them
with a smile.
“Thank you. It was tough so far with my stamina.”

It was only Lee Jihye who didn’t obtain any ampoules.

“How can you beat me 18 out of 20 times? Did you cheat?”

“I am originally good at rock paper scissors.”

“Are you really going to do this? Can’t you give me just one...”

“You have Yoo Jonghyuk.”

Kim Dokja ignored Lee Jihye’s whines and packed the ampoules.

Jung Heewon patted the shoulder of the grouchy Lee Jihye while staring at Lee Jihye’s shining
sword.

“Little sister, the world has to be fair.”

Kim Dokja barely stopped smirking. He then made eye contact with Cale.

‘Why is he looking at me like that?’

Cale was still expressionless, but Kim Dokja could tell his eyes were staring at him in amusement.

‘I know you scammed her.’

It was as if Kim Dokja could hear Cale say that out loud.
‘...There is no way he found out about my skill, right?’

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think that the terrifyingly smart Cale could figure it out.

‘...Just to be sure.’

[The exclusive skill, ‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint’ has been activated!]

[The exclusive skill, ‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint’ is cancelled.]

[Your complex understanding of this person is insufficient!]

[Your brain does not have the capacity to understand the current state or thoughts of this person!]

[This person is protected by a higher being. You are not allowed to activate your skill on this
person.]

‘...What?’

Kim Dokja was shocked.

‘...I get the protection of a higher being…’

He could understand that Cale Henituse's overprotective sponsor would stop his skill, but…

‘My mind doesn't have the capacity to understand his thoughts…?’

He was stupefied.
‘What the hell!’

He then turned to Raon and activated his skill again.

[The exclusive skill, ‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint’ has been activated!]

[The exclusive skill, ‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint’ is cancelled.]

[This person is protected by a higher being. You are not allowed to activate your skill on this
person.]

‘Wh-What?’

It wasn't surprising that his skill got cancelled again.

‘Are you telling me my brain really doesn't have the capacity to understand Cale Henituse??’

While Kim Dokja was experiencing an existential crisis, Cale heard a very annoying voice in his
mind.

• Sigh. That guy is really persistent.

Cale barely stopped himself from frowning, especially after noticing that Kim Dokja was acting
weird after staring at him and Raon.

‘Spit it out. Did that bastard peek at our attributes windows?’

• No, he tried before but I blocked him.

 ‘Then what?’

• …Well, he couldn't use his skill on you even if I didn't do anything, but I blocked him
anyway. Don't worry, I blocked him from using his skill on the young dragon too.

Cale was starting to get annoyed.

‘What kind of skill?’

• …I can't tell you. You will probably find out soon anyway.

‘Tsk. Stop annoying me with your voice then.’

• You're hurting my feelings, my child.

‘Get lost then.’

A heart broken God of Death was seen drinking wine in depression in his office that day.

Chapter End Notes

Hello, I'm finally back!

Thank you all for wishing me luck in my exam and waiting patiently for update!

Honestly speaking, I wanted to update last Friday, but couldn't focus on writing and so
started re-reading the whole story from start.

It was then that I saw just how many mistakes I had made in each chapter… I became
so ashamed that I wanted to go and hide in a hole…

That's why, I will be editing the story from start. It will be grammar and spell
checking, also changing some sentences that are vague and had made you confused.
You do not need to worry or re-read since the plot will not change at all.

Also, I may or may not include GoD getting beaten up by GoB~ (Isn't it a shame if he
doesn't get beaten up?)

I actually feel I like GoD a bit more after reading the side stories…

Oh, and I will also use this note to promote the 'Soos Week' event that ‘Cale's
imaginary slacker life’, our server in discord, will be hosting in November! Intrest
check for this event will start today in twitter (@SoosWeek)!

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 who is helping me a lot with ORV! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

Sorry for writing this long note!

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kudos!

Hope you enjoyed it.

p.s: I forgot to mention my updated schedule because my phone kept on crushing and I
couldn't post the new chapter... Ahem. Anyway, I will update every Friday from now
on~
 Staying still (2)
Chapter Summary

Earning money while absolutely (?) staying still–

Chapter Notes

I don't like using a new chapter for announcement so I'm adding this here. I am adding
this note at 27 July 2022.

Hello, I am sorry to inform you that I will not be able to update the next chapter this
week since I have caught COVID.

New update will be on 5 August 2022.

Again, I apologize that I will not be able to update this week.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Dudududu.

There was the sound of the helicopter’s propellers. Lee Gilyoung looked at the distant dinosaur
island and asked, “Hyung, can’t I take it to the next floor?”

Kim Dokja, who was sweating bullets, turned to Lee Gilyoung.

‘...Why is he staring at me like that?’

He tried his hardest to ignore Cale’s pricing gaze that has been making a hole in his head since
earlier and looked at Lee Gilyoung.

The big praying mantis was sitting in Lee Gilyoung’s lap and talking to Lee Gilyoung. The praying
mantis rubbed its antenna against Lee Gilyoung’s jaw.

“Unfortunately, you can’t take it.”

Lee Gilyoung hugged the praying mantis with a sad expression.

“…Take care Titano.”

Kwiiik.

‘He already gave it a name.’ Kim Dokja thought.

Unfortunately, monsters created in Theatre Dungeon couldn’t move to another floor. However,
items could be taken to other floors.

‘For example, I have the ampoules that increase stats and the item I am now holding.’

[Tyrant T-Rex’s DNA Ampoule]

Kim Dokja looked at the ampules in his hand. The golden ampoule was the most decisive reason
for choosing this movie.

It was an item that increased all stats by 10 for 30 minutes after ingestion. Although it had the
disadvantage that it could only be used in Theatre Dungeon, in Kim Dokja's opinion, it was
impossible to break through the last floor of this dungeon without this item.

‘Especially if Yoo Jonghyuk is in the worst situation as I thought.’

Kim Dokja thought before looking back at Lee Gilyoung. The praying mantis that Lee Gilyoung
released flew in the air and the dark sky started to collapse.

[The first ‘Ending Credit’ has been reached.]

[Performers: Kim Dokja, Jung Heewon, Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung, Cale Henituse, Raon Miru.]
[You have obtained 500 coins as compensation.]

Everyone felt some dizziness as they appeared on the ground floor again.

“Tsk. Couldn't they teleport us more stably?”

Cale couldn't help but grumble.

“It's because they're not that good at magic, weak human. Smart Rosalyn can do much better than
the one who teleported us right now.”

Raon said and Cale nodded nonchalantly.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ smiles proudly.]

‘Of course, Miss Rosalyn is the future master of magic tower after all.’

Cale thought that it was natural that Rosalyn was much better than whoever was responsible for
their earlier teleportation since she was a genius mage.

Kim Dokja ignored the conversation between the duo again and looked at the previously only
intact poster on the first floor.

After they had escaped, the movie posted on the wall was torn. It was evidence that they safely
cleared it. Lee Jihye started complaining, too.

“Do we have to pass a few more floors like this?”

Kim Dokja answered her.

“Yoo Jonghyuk will have broken most of it so it will be faster than you think.”

“That's a relief, it's too tiring to go through a lot of movies.”

Cale said while nodding again.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says please make sure you get enough rest, young master-nim.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ nods and says make sure to rest my child.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ agrees.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ agrees.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ says it's ridiculous.]

[Many constellations feel some certain constellations are being ridiculous again.]

[You have been sponsored 6,000 coins.]

‘...But you literally didn't do anything!’

Kim Dokja wanted to say that out loud so badly, but swallowed his words after feeling Cale's
piercing gaze still on him. He couldn't help but think Cale was telling him that he is watching him
with his gaze.

“...Let's go to the second floor already.”

They headed straight to the second floor via the escalator.

‘Just what kind of skill did he try to use on us?’

Cale had been staring coldly at Kim Dokja while thinking about this from the moment God of
Death had informed him that he had blocked Kim Dokja's skill.

• …Why are you this worried? God of Death already said that he couldn't use his skill on you even
without that God blocking him.

Super Rock said.

‘Don't talk like you don't know.’

• Sigh.

Super Rock couldn't help but sigh. Of course, he knew that Cale wasn't worried about himself.

• He can't harm the dragon. He is a dragon after all.

Cale frowned. There were many possibilities about what that skill might have been, and Cale didn't
like any of them at all.

‘Raon is a child.’

•…

Super Rock just decided to stay silent. He knew that no matter what he says, Cale would not be
relieved until he finds out about the skill and eliminates it if he deems it necessary.

Cale Henituse wasn't the kind of person who would let danger lurk around his people.

They reached the second floor. From the second floor, the remaining space was narrow because it
was the full-fledged theatre. Jung Heewon asked.

“There’s no change?”

No matter how long they waited, the environment on the second floor didn’t change. The camera
wasn’t seen and the screening didn’t start either.

“Weak human, is it because all of the posters are torn?”

“Mm, I guess so.”

Raon asked curiously and Cale answered indifferently.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods in understanding.]

Looking closer, as Cale and Raon had said, all the posters on the second floor were torn. Lee Jihye
noticed something.

“Is it only the movies whose posters are intact?”

There wasn't a need for anyone to answer her.

Kim Dokja checked the torn posters one by one while Cale casually swept his gaze around.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ looks around the floor curiously.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ mutters how interesting.]

‘Pacific Rim directed by Guillermo del Toro… a giant robots fighting movie? Too bad. If this was
intact I could’ve got the reward of Hardened Gloves.’
Kim Dokja couldn't help but feel a bit disappointed while seeing some torn posters.

‘Inception directed by Christopher Nolan… it is good that this one is torn.’

He also felt relieved when he saw some of them were already torn.

“Wow, I wanted to watch this.”

Lee Jihye said while staring at a poster.

“Ah! I like that movie too human! It's a pity we can't go in it!”

“...You can't be serious.”

Cale said with a disgusted tone the moment he heard Lee Jihye and then Raon.

“...Why?” Lee Jihye couldn't help but ask.

Raon tilted his head in confusion and agreed with her.

“She is right! Why, human? The heroes are cool!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says that's right nya! Heroes are cool nya!]

Kim Dokja saw the poster that Lee Jihye, Cale and Raon were looking at. Two with
disappointment and one with disgust.

“Do the two of you like superheroes?” Kim Dokja asked Lee Jihye and Raon.
“Yes.”

“I like them too!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says I like heroes too nya!]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says yes nya!]

Lee Jihye and Raon answered him at the same time.

“It is fortunate. Otherwise you would hate it after this.”

Cale nodded in agreement.

“…I see.” Lee Jihye said dejectedly.

“Why? I do not understand why I would hate them…”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says I don't understand too nya!]

Cale sighed.

“Because we probably would have had to fight them.”

Raon tilted his head.

“But then we could just kill them all if they attacked us. They're much weaker than us!”
[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says youngest is right nya!]

‘...Is this how kids should think about superheroes? And what's wrong with this Castle of Light
guy?’

Kim Dokja couldn't help but lament.

“Of course they are much weaker than you, Raon. But isn't it better if we don't have to fight and
kill unnecessarily?”

“Oh! You do have a point, weak human!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ gasps in understanding!]

Raon nodded before continuing.

“Anyway, you don't have to worry about anything! I will kill anyone who tries to harm you! I won't
even let the Gods alone!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says yes nya! We will kill the Gods nya!]

“Yes, yes.” Cale said and patted him.

‘...Why the hell do they keep talking about fighting Gods?’ Kim Dokja thought blankly.

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ flinches.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ feels chills.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ says while shaking he doesn't want to participate in a
losing battle.]
[Some constellations stare at certain constellations strangely.]

Kim Dokja just blankly staring at the poster. On the torn poster, a green monster was roaring at
them.

‘…Just why the hell do those constellations react like that?’

Kim Dokja sighed before starting to walk. They went straight up to the third floor.

“It is the same here.”

All the posters on the third floor were torn as well.

‘Yoo Jonghyuk has properly swept through it.’ Kim Dokja thought, ‘It is fortunate since there are a
lot of dangerous movies on the third floor.’

“Less work for us.” Cale said while looking around.

Kim Dokja nodded and checked the posters.

‘Final Destination directed by James Wan… that bastard Yoo Jonghyuk, how did he break this?
This is an annihilation movie!’

“We are going up faster than I expected?”

Unlike Jung Heewon’s bright voice, Kim Dokja was nervous every time they climbed a floor.
Clearing the Theatre Dungeon required some luck. Some of the posters on each floor weren’t
covered in Ways of Survival. Yoo Jonghyuk didn’t clear all movies.

Cale glanced at Kim Dokja and sighed internally.

‘He must be unaware of the method to clear all of the movies.’

It was obvious that not everything would be included in the guide book.

‘He shouldn't rely too much on that book.’

Cale felt that the book wasn't that reliable. Just like how ‘The Birth of a Hero’ was unreliable when
it came to dragons and their personalities. Choi Jung Gun also seemed pretty clueless about how
magic and ancient powers work with each other.

There was a system message when they entered the fourth floor.

[You have entered the fourth floor.]

The spotlight poured down without giving Kim Dokja time to look at the posters. Unlike him, Cale
had already took a look around and saw the intact poster of a movie.

‘Oh.’ the corner of Cale's lips twitched.

Jung Heewon gathered both hands together and prayed.

“Please don’t be a ghost movie…”

Kim Dokja, Cale and Raon glanced at Jung Heewon and she awkwardly gave them an excuse.

“Ghosts can’t be killed with a sword.”

‘…This is the reason.’ Kim Dokja tried to accept it.

“I guess they can be dealt with by magic.” Cale commented casually.

‘Huh?’

Everyone stared at Cale.

“...If I'm not mistaken, ghosts can make mana twist, and so they can be dealt with by someone with
a high control on mana.”

“...Really?” Jung Heewon asked hesitatingly.

Cale nodded nonchalantly and Kim Dokja couldn't help but ask.

“...How do you even kno–?”

Raon cut him off.

“Human, did you find out about this when you became a ghost back then?”

“Yes.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ gasps and says it makes sense.]

‘...What the heck?’

Before Kim Dokja could react, they received another message.

[The screening has started!]

The background changed and when they opened their eyes, a sea breeze blew on the prow of a
ship.

“This…?”

Salt was felt in Kim Dokja's mouth and the open horizon spread out before him. Kim Dokja was
enraptured by the scenery of the sea. He had been working every day and it had been a few years
since He had travelled anywhere.

“What is this movie?”

Next to him, Jung Heewon was wearing a full length dress. He could also see Cale and Raon in
neat, noble-like formal suits.

‘...Why does he have that expression?’

Kim Dokja couldn't help but wonder when he saw Cale's expression. He was still expressionless,
but it oddly felt like his eyes were full of laughter. It didn't help that the corner of his lips were
twitching too.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels iffy.]

Kim Dokja didn't have the time to think more about it. A violin sound was heard from the inside of
the cruise ship and there was the sound of excited people. It was an incredibly romantic
atmosphere from a movie…

‘Oh, I know what this movie is.’

He finally realized which movie they were in.

Then Lee Jihye’s voice was heard. “Oh, accelerating all of a sudden…”

Kim Dokja looked back and saw that Lee Jihye was vomiting. Jung Heewon rushed over and
patted her back. After vomiting for a long time, Lee Jihye said.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ puts on another pair of gloves.]

“Uh, I get seasick.”

“It is okay, just vomit.” Jung Heewon said while still patting her.

“Talkative Hilsman always gets sea sick too!”

Raon added and Cale just nodded while staying away from her.

‘...Who is Hilsman?’

Kim Dokja shook that unimportant at the moment thought away.

‘…I have wondered this since a while ago. Why did the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare choose Lee
Jihye? No, I read the novel but I just don’t want to know.’

“But Unnie… is this the movie? The boat that sinks.”

“It seems so.”

“Then… perhaps Unnie is ‘Kate Winslet?’”

Lee Jihye looked at Jung Heewon’s dress like she was envious, then she looked at Kim Dokja.

“Then Ahjussi is… DiCaprio? Uweeeek!”

Kim Dokja felt somehow grumpy when he saw Lee Jihye vomiting after saying that. At that
moment, Lee Gilyoung emerged from behind him.

“Hyung!”

Lee Gilyoung was dressed in formal clothing.

‘This clothing is somewhat familiar… Anyway, everyone is gathered.’

“There is no time.”

The ship that was supposed to sink. Unfortunately, the solution to that movie didn’t appear in
Ways of Survival.

‘How can we beat the Titanic? Is it a fight with the sea?’

Lee Jihye was the first to comment.

“The ship is sinking anyway. Do we just have to sink with it?”

“That is a little…”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ gasps and feels worried.]

‘It is frustrating.’

Kim Dokja thought. He thought that it would’ve been better if the movie had a clear enemy to
crush.

“Let’s look for the villai–”

Raon excitedly cut off Lee Gilyoung who was trying to say his opinion.

“Human, are we going to stop the ship from sinking and save the people in it?”

“What nonsense…!”

Cale also casually cut off Kim Dokja and said indifferently.

“Save them? If that's what you want, sure.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs and says what did I even expect.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says you have to stay still, you unlucky bastard.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ smiles proudly.]

The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ tells the constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ you really are
weirdly obsessed with saving people.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ nods and agrees.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ shrugs.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ feels iffy.]

[Many constellations are speechless.]

Silence. Even Lee Jihye stopped vomiting from shock. The only thing that could be heard were the
constellations messages.
‘...What?’

“I knew you would want to save them too human!”

The silence was broken by an excited Raon.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs again.]

‘He clearly said he will only save them if you want it! No wait a minute, more importantly…’

Kim Dokja was fed up and couldn't take it anymore.

“Can I ask how the hell are you going to stop Titanic from colliding with the iceberg?”

Cale looked at him as if he was an idiot and answered indifferently.

“Isn't that obvious?”

‘What the fuck is obvious?’

Kim Dokja wanted to beat some sense into Cale's head. Before he could curse at Cale, Lee
Gilyoung asked hesitatingly.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sympathize with the incarnation ‘Kim Dokja’.]

“Um… Can you please explain how?”

Cale stared at him a few seconds before opening his mouth.

“This ship will sink after colliding with an iceberg.”

Lee Gilyoung nodded and stared expectationally at him. But it was Raon who continued.

“Then we just need to get rid of the iceberg!”

Cale nodded at this while thinking, ’I promised Raon to let him destroy something anyway, so why
not just change the movie's ending while we're at it?’

‘...’

Everyone's mind went blank.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says I knew it.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ says destroying things is my child's speciality.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ shakes her head knowingly.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ cheers.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is speechless.]

[Many constellations are speechless.]

‘What kind of crazy nonsense are these two spouting this time??’ Kim Dokja really was fed up.

“Hey, do you even understand what you're saying? How exactly are you going to get rid of it?”
“Of course. It's just an iceberg.” Cale said nonchalantly.

“Yes! It's smaller than the Hais island 5 that we blew up last time!” Raon chimed in too.

“...Last time…?” Jung Heewon muttered, dumbfounded.

She wasn't the only one, even constellations were dumbfounded.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ narrows his eyes.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says please tell me you weren't the one who blew up Hais
Island 5.]

Cale totally feigned ignorance. It was Raon who answered the poor Crown Prince.

“That's right Cookie Prince! This great and mighty me destroyed that island!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels a headache.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says you're driving me nuts.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ smiles mischievously.]

“Wait a minute, you don't really mean… what are you doing?”

Kim Dokja couldn't help but cut himself when he saw Cale bringing multiple things out of his
small bag.

Cale ignored him and gave the magic bombs he had just brought out of his spatial bag to Raon.
“Let's go and plant these bombs, Raon.”

Kim Dokja and others froze.

‘...Those are bombs??? He caries bombs with himself???’

“Human, I can do it myself! It is nothing at all!”

“But–”

“You just need to stay still. I will go plant these bombs quickly and come back!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ agrees with the incarnation ‘Raon Miru’.]

Cale frowned for a moment before putting his hand inside his spatial bag again.

‘...What now?’ Kim Dokja didn't want to see what he would bring out this time.

“Jack Dawson!”

Everyone turned to the voice. A man in a clean suit was staring toward them.

‘Who… Wait, isn't it that guy? No, more importantly…’

The man had called someone named ‘Jack Dowson’.

‘Jack Dawson… the role that DiCaprio played? But the man isn’t looking at me.’
“…Me?”

‘…He is DiCaprio?’ Kum Dokja sighed as he looked at Lee Gilyoung.

“Here. Make sure you won't catch a cold.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says be careful youngest nya!]

Cale put a warm and fluffy scarf around Raon's neck and didn't pay any attention to the others.

Raon smiled brightly.

“Don't worry weak human, I will come back soon!”

He then gently put the still floating Cale on the ship before floating higher himself.

Tap.

It was at that moment that the man who was furiously marching to Lee Gilyoung stopped.

The man stared at Cale, who had just landed on the ship and Raon, who started to float even higher
with shaking eyes.

“Wh-What the…”

He was cut off by Raon.

“Hey, grasshopper Ahjussi! Please take care of my weak human and make sure he won't do
anything! I will destroy everything if my human gets hurt while I'm planting the magic bombs!”
“...Okay.”

Kim Dokja just blankly answered to Raon, who glanced at Cale again before flying away.

“...Who is the kid here?”

Cale grumbled and turned to the speechless people staring at him. No, he stared at the person who
had just arrived.

Smile.

A very gentle smile formed on his lips that made everyone flinch.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs with exhaustion.]

“Caledon Nathan Hockley.”

The man that was previously marching aggressively to Lee Gilyoung flinched too.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ pities the newcomer.]

Caledon Nathan Hockley.

The female lead's fiancé and the main antagonist of this movie.

In Cale's opinion, he was a poor bastard who was both cheated on and looted of his jewelry.

Cale's smile became even more gentle when he thought of the famous necklace of this movie.
‘The Heart of the Ocean.’

The blue heart shaped diamond that this poor bastard had gifted his fiancé for their marriage.

‘He was going to get looted anyway, so…’

[The skill ‘Scam Lv.12’ has been activated.]

“Let's chat a bit.”

‘I will loot him instead.’

•••

“So, what are we going to do now?”

Jung Heewon asked while looking at the supposed villain of the movie who was obediently sitting
on a chair a few metres away from them.

“...Don't ask me unnie.” Lee Jihye said while soullessly staring at Cale, who was playing with a
blue, heart shaped necklace in one hand and eating a cookie with the other.

Kim Dokja just feigned ignorance and stared at Cale, Lee Gilyoung and Villain of the movie who
were sitting elegantly on some very comfortable looking chair that Cale had somehow brought out
of his bag like Doraemon again.

“That is why, Mr. Hockley. You should just throw away someone who has cheated on you. She
loves someone else? Then let her go. Wasn't she trying to get married to you because of your
money anyway?”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods and says ‘Cale Henituse’ is right.]
“You're right, Sir Henituse. I will do as you said and cancel my engagement with Rose Dewitt
Bukater as soon as possible!”

‘...What am I witnessing?’ Kim Dokja just continued to blankly stare at them.

Cale nodded while biting on his cookie. He gave another cookie to Lee Gilyoung and passed a cup
of lemon tea in an expensive looking teacup to Caledon.

“This is a wise decision. You should cherish your life and live honestly.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels a bit iffy but agrees.]

Caledon elegantly grabbed the cup and thanked Cale.

“I can't thank you enough. Not only you are saving our lives, you also saved me from living with
someone I wouldn't have been happy with. The ‘Heart of the Ocean’ isn't enough to pay you…
please tell me if there is anything else that you need!”

“There is no nee–”

“Humaaaan!”

Cale turned toward were Raon's voice was coming, he saw a black blure before Raon gently landed
in his arms.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says youngest is here nya!]

“Did you finish it?”

Cale asked while searching Raon with his gaze for any injuries.
“Yes! How are you feeling human? Do you have a headache? Are you feeling sleepy?”

Cale patted his head messy black hair.

“I'm fine.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says don't worry youngest, Cale nya stayed still nya!]

“Oh! Thank you foor keeping an eye on him hyung!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says don't mention it nya!]

Raon turned around and glanced at Caledon.

“Oh, it's that noisy guy. Human, why are you drinking tea with this guy who looks like an
annoying noble?”

“We were chatting, Raon.”

‘I was looting him.’

As if hearing what Cale was thinking, Raon continued in his mind.

• Were you looting him, human?

‘As expected of smart Raon.’ Cale nodded slightly.

Raon peeked at the necklace in Cale's hand before smirking, much like Cale himself.
“Sir Henituse, is this your child?”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ gasps.]

Cale and Raon froze at the same time. Both of them avoided looking at each other and their ears
turned red.

“...I am indeed Raon's guardian.”

Cale said and peeked at Raon, who was trying his hardest to hide the smile that was forming on his
lips.

“Yes! Human is my…. My guardian!”

Raon declared before floating in the air again.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ smiles gently.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ smiles gently.]

[You have been sponsored 10,000 coins.]

“I see. You two look like the perfect father and son. As expected of Sir Henituse!”

Caledon said while smiling. Kim Dokja, fed up from all the happenings, cut in on their peaceful
conversation.

“Are you really going to destroy the iceberg? How are you going to deal with the aftermath? What
if you create a tsunami?”

Cale turned to him and clicked his tongue in irritation.

“Let’s just kill him.”

Everyone turned to Lee Jihye, who suddenly said that.

“Didn't Ahjussi say the theater master is a psychopath? Then isn’t the answer to kill him quickly?”

Lee Jihye pulled out her sword and pointed it at Caledon Hockley, who flinched and froze in his
chair.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ frowns.]

‘I think so as well. No, I am sure of it.’ Kim Dokja couldn't help but think.

He was sure because it was the answer to another movie like this in Ways of Survival.

‘Instead of betting on being able to get rid of the iceberg successfully, we can quickly get out of
here by killing him.’

Jung Heewon gazed at the man in horror and unexpectedly said,

“But…he looks like a real person.”

“…Huh?”

“This is a movie but he is just like a real person. The way he is sitting and talking with Cale-ssi…
It looks too real…”

For Kim Dokja, it was surprising that Jung Heewon said this when she had been neatly subjugating
the weak a few days ago.
‘Then again, Jung Heewon did say something like ‘I might be a killer but I don’t want to become a
monster’ before.’ Kim Dokja wanted to sigh.

Lee Ji-hye asked, “Unnie, what are you saying this type of sentimental thing now? You don’t want
to kill him?”

“No, that isn’t it…”

“It is good to save people. But if this person doesn’t die, we will die. We are definitely alive but
this guy is just a character!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ frowns more.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs and shakes his head.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ says how foolish.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ clicks his tongue.]

‘Characters…’

Cale frowned while Kim Dokja felt bemused at Lee Jihye’s words.

Jung Heewon looked at Kim Dokja. “…Do you think so?”

Lee Jihye continued, “Even if this guy is a ‘real’ person, he is still a bad guy! Why is killing him
bad?”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels annoyed.]

Jung Heewon argued too, “He doesn't look like a villain. Even if it's how he was described in the
movie… He feels too different and real.”

The moment Kim Dokja opened his mouth, Lee Jihye hurriedly drew her sword.

“Sigh, what is this? Master could be dying right now!”

“Lee Jihye.”

[The character 'Cale Henituse' has used '□□□□ □□□ Lv.???'.]

As soon as Cale called Lee Jihye's name, Kim Dokja saw the notification lit up in front of him and
felt a familiar pressure.

‘...It's that skill again!’

He recognised the skill that Cale had used when they first met.

“You're talking bullshit without even thinking about it properly.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ agrees.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest’ nods.]

Cale's cold voice made Lee Jihye flinch. She tried to open her mouth but the pressure she was
feeling didn't let her do it.

It was as if she was looking at a king. As if Cale was dominating everyone only by standing there.

“Character, you say? Then what are you, Lee Jihye?”

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ smirks.]

Lee Jihye and Kim Dokja flinched at the same time.

“Aren't you just a so-called ‘Character’ in the eyes of those constellations?”

Lee Jihye opened and closed her mouth repeatedly, without being able to say anything.

“You, me and everyone else. All of us are characters of a story. Of our story.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ smiles and says Cale-nim is right.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ nods and looks at his incarnation warmly.]

Kim Dokja's eyes widened.

‘Wait a minute, did he just…!’

But Cale didn't give him time to think.

“The people on this ship are humans and also have emotions and lives. Tell me, Lee Jihye. Would
you like it if one of those constellations killed you just because they knew your story better than
you and think of you as a character that needs to be killed?”

Lee Jihye bite her lips.

“Answer me.”

“...No.”
“Don't ever forget your answer.”

Lee Jihye nodded and suddenly the pressure disappeared, as if it wasn't there from the start,
making them able to breathe again.

“We will destroy the iceberg and get out of this movie without anyone dying.”

Cale declared and turned around.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says as expected of my legend!]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ with excitement continues my legend is creating another legend
in–]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ apologize and says they will restrict the crazy bastard, don't
mind him.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ pretends he didn't see anything.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ feels sick.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ barely stops himself from shivering.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ feels iffy.]

[Many of construction are very curious about the so-called ‘crazy bastard’.]

Fortunately for Cale, he was searching his spatial bag and didn't see the crazy Clopeh's message.

“Raon.”
He called Raon while bringing out a magic device out of his spatial bag.

“Weak human, is it my turn now?”

“Yes. Start.”

“Alright.”

Raon started to gather mana in his hands. It made Kim Dokja and the others around them become
stiff.

Cale clicked on the button of the magic device and immediately a large shield was created around
the ship.

Suddenly, a huge black shield appeared and embraced that shield, too.

“Raon…?”

“I am much stronger than the time we blew up the Hais Island 5, human. Also, there are only 8
bombs thia time. I can protect you while destroying that iceberg that is smaller than that island.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels proud.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says little kid has learnt well.]

Raon had learnt magic from Eruhaben and had gone through his first growth phase after they
destroyed the Hais Island 5. It was natural that he was much stronger now.

“Preparations are complete.” Raon reminded Cale.

“Wait a moment–”

Cale ignored Kim Dokja and made eye contact with Raon. Cale, who was feeling proud again,
smiled and gave the order to Raon, who was waiting for the go ahead.

“Explode.”

Oooooong.

The black mana that was gathered by Raon’s hands shot out like arrows. The eight rays of mana
rushed toward the iceberg like streaks of light.

Cale covered his ears.

Baaaaang!

Bang baaaaaaaaang-!

The ocean started to shake and a large wave rushed toward them.

“Ugh! Everybody hold on to the ship!”

Kim Dokja shouted urgently. The waves produced by the bomb were still dangerous, even though
they were outside of explosion range. Cale, along with everyone else, quickly laid down flat on the
ship. The only standing, or rather floating person was Raon.

Cale looked toward the source of the loud noise behind the tall waves.

Booom-

Guuuuuuuuu-
Splaaaaaash.

“Ahhhh!”

The ship's passengers' screams of fear filled everywhere.

A bright light rushed out of the iceberg in the distance in the midst of all of those noises. Cale
could see that vapour had taken its place once he could open his eyes again.

Cale felt a strong sense of déjà vu.

“…This.”

It looked like the whole iceberg was disappearing as it turned to vapour.

“…Is much stronger than I expected?”

He had never expected this much explosive power, even though he knew that the bombs would be
stronger than others.

‘There were only eight bombs this time! Why does it feel like it was even stronger than when we
destroyed Hais Island 5?”

He did claim that he would destroy the iceberg, but the impact of the explosion on the ocean was
huge.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels proud.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs at the familiar sight.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ mutters to herself just like the temples…]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ says he needs to upgrade his shelters.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is speechless from shock.]

[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ gasps in shock.]

[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband’ has dropped his stick at the sight.]

[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ snorts and says it's just as expected.]

[Many constellations are stunned.]

[Many constellations scream ‘what the hell!’ while watching the explosion.]

[You have been sponsored 50,000 coins.]

Cale didn't have the time to get happy over getting free money again as Raon, who looked calm
and composed, tilted his head in confusion.

“Wasn’t this what you wanted, human? I thought you meant it when you said you wanted to
destroy it. That’s why I fortified the bombs a couple more times again.”

‘This feeling of déjà vu…!’

This was the result of a miscommunication, once again.

There was no need to fortify those already have been fortified a couple of times and strong as hell
bombs again.
Cale continued to hold onto the ship tightly as he looked around the destroyed iceberg in the
distance. All he could see was the vapour where the iceberg used to stand.

“We need another shield.” Raon said while watching the vapour in the distance.

Kim Dokja flinched before seeing Cale immediately bring out another device and activate it. Soon
a third layer of shield was surrounding the ship.

Kim Dokja could not take his eyes off the ocean. water vapour slowly started to dissipate and it
started to rain instead.

Drip. Drip.

It started slowly and suddenly rained heavily.

Shaaaaa.

It was as if the ship was inside a typhoon in the middle of the ocean.

“Good job, Raon.”

“Hehehe.”

Cale casually praise Raon who giggled cheerfully amidst all the chaos they had created.

[The theatre owner feels shocked.]

[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie.]
[The stern of the ship will lead to the next floor.]

“As I said, we will pass this movie without anyone dying.”

Cale commented indifferently and Raon nodded.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says young master Cale always keeps his words.]

Kim Dokja was shocked and silent, obviously he wasn't the only one either.

The answer obviously wasn’t wrong. The theater master acknowledged that and the constellations
would give coins for their actions.

‘We will survive with these coins.’

Kim Dokja thought and stared at Cale, who was being helped up by Raon and Caledon Hockley.

‘Just like how they survived because of his acknowledgement.’

It was a way of living in the destroyed world.

“Thank you very much, Sir Henituse. I will never forget your help.”

“I didn't do anything.”

‘Yes, yes. I stayed still and just looted you.’

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs in frustration.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs and says my child is always oblivious.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ smiles helplessly.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ shakes his head.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is wondering soullessly if the incarnation ‘Cale Henituse’ is
really that oblivious.]

[Many constellations snap and scream ‘What bullshit!’]

[You have been sponsored 5,000 coins.]

Cale as always ignored the constellations' messages and just paid attention to the free money he
was earning.

Then another message lit up in front of him at that moment.

[The second ‘Ending Credit’ has been reached.]

[Performers: Kim Dokja, Jung Heewon, Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung, Cale Henituse, Raon Miru.]

[You have obtained 500 coins as compensation.]

Cale looked down at his hand.

[The Heart of the Ocean]

It was his reward item from Titanic.

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ says don't worry my child, you can bring your reward outside of
the dungeon.]

‘Oh? He's being useful for once.’ Cale couldn't help but smile.

After coming out of the movie, they went straight to the next floor. Everyone except Cale and
Raon were still in shock and just soullessly followed the guidance of the system message.

[You have entered the fifth floor, the rewards room.]

Once they climbed the escalator, the rewards room finally showed up.

“Rewards room? It isn’t a scary movie?”

“This is an exhibition hall. It was a place they used to show original movie props.”

In fact, Kim Dokja knew this but he once again acted ignorant.

“Oh, it sounds pretty interesting.” Cale muttered.

“Human, let's go take a look!” Raon said excitedly while grabbing Cale's hand.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says let's go nya!]

Various movie props appeared in glass tubes. Equipment and costumes used by the main
characters of various movies, stage accessories…

‘The funny thing is that they are no longer props.’ Kim Dokja thought while looking around.

Jung Heewon approached a glass tube and shouted.

“Oh my god, look at this!”

[Mikazuki Munechika – Replica] A grade sword.

Jung Heewon’s eyes sparkled as she looked at the glass tube and Kim Dokja nodded.

“You’ve finally obtained a proper sword, Heewon-ssi.”

“Whoa…”

It was obviously a great sword at first glance. The originally groll horn knife wasn’t comparable
and it wasn’t lacking when compared to Lee Jihye’s blade.

Jung Heewon started to swing the sword in her hand.

“Isn’t this amazing? It is light and moves properly!”

Kim Dokja had never seen Jung Heewon like this.

[The character ‘Jung Heewon’ is deeply grateful to you.]

‘It is nothing.’

Kim Dokja thought and started to think about the dungeon.

‘Honestly the main purpose of targeting the Theatre Dungeon was the ‘compensation’ of the fifth
floor.’

The Theatre Dungeon was a good place to farm for items early on.
‘In particular, Jung Heewon would become stronger with this weapon.’

[The reward items are limited to two per person.]

They weren’t genuine ‘star relics’ and were just movie props, but those replica versions had the
characteristics of the original items.

‘A-grade items are close to a scam in the early stages.’

Kim Dokja continued to think while looking around.

‘By the way, Yoo Jonghyuk has already passed through here. Two items are already gone.’

“Pick your items. Each one can only obtain two so choose carefully.”

Kim Dokja noticed that Cale and Raon were already touring the rewards room and told Jung
Heewon to pick an item Yoo Sangah could use while he went to find one for Lee Hyunsung.

‘This one seemed usable.’ Kim Dokja looked at the weapon.

[Hercules’ Shield- Replica] A grade shield.

‘Good… It is an item that can’t be compared with the Old Iron Shield.’

He thought of how Lee Hyunsung’s eyes would shine with loyalty towards him and already felt
warm.

Lee Jihye, who claimed to be a fan of superheroes, was trying to pull an item from the corner.
“Ah, why can’t I hold this?”

Kim Dokja went closer.

‘This is it.’

[Mjolnir – Replica] A grade blunt weapon.

The hammer of the god of lightning, Thor. It would’ve been an enormous item if it was a real star
relic…

‘Still, the quality of the original is so great that the performance of the replica is significant.’

Kim Dokja watched Lee Jihye groaning as she grabbed the hammer that couldn’t be moved.

“Isn’t this an item that only someone special can use?”

“Damn, I’m not special?”

At that moment, Lee Gilyoung came up behind her and reached out to Mjolnir.

“Hey Kid! This is mine…”

Mjolnir was lightly lifted by Lee Gilyoung’s hands. Lee Gilyoung swung the hammer around
before looking at Kim Dokja.

“Hyung, can I have it?”

“Yes, it looks good.”

Lee Jihye once again looked stunned.

“Only I am unhappy… just me…”

Kim Dokja ignored her and searched the remaining items.

‘Let’s see what was left.’

[External Reinforced Suit – Replica] A grade protective clothing.

Kim Dokja didn’t know what would happen in the future but thought it would be nice to
supplement his defense. Once he wore the suit, it wrapped around his arms and legs.

[Damage from external attacks is reduced by 10%.]

[The ability to detect enemies has improved.]

[You can move more agilely than before.]

It was a bit frustrating but it was still better than not wearing it. In particular, Kim Dokja thought
about the fight waiting at the end of this.

“Eh? What is this?”

Kim Dokja turned around after hearing Lee Jihye's voice. She was standing next to Cale and Raon
who seemed to be holding what Cale had chosen.

‘Hmm? I wonder what he chose…’

He went closer and was stunned when he saw the item in Cale's hand.
Cale was tilting his head as he looked at Lee Jihye in confusion and answered her.

“Chocolate.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs knowingly.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest laughs silently.]

‘...’

Kim Dokja speechlessly stared at the item in Cale's hand.

[Wonka's Whipple-Scrumptious Fudgemallow Delight – Replica] A grade potion

‘...He didn't choose it just because it is a chocolate, right?’

Unfortunately for Kim Dokja, Cale had really chosen it because he always wanted to try Willy
Wonka's chocolates.

‘Even if it's a replica… I wonder how it will taste.’

Cale thought while looking at the chocolate bar in his hand with satisfaction.

“Human, huamn! Can I have this?”

Cale turned to Raon and looked at what he had chosen. Kim Dokja and Lee Jihye did the same.

[The marauder's map – Replica] A grade tracking item

Cale stared at the map a few seconds before opening his mouth.

“...Isn't this the Hogwarts's map?”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ wonders where Hogwarts is.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs and says just as expected.]

Kim Dokja speechlessly watched Raon smile brightly and answer Cale.

“That's right, human! But I can change it to show the map of wherever I want!”

“Mm. That sounds useful.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods in understanding and says it really sounds useful.]

Raon smiled more and grabbed the map.

‘If I upgrade it, I can always find out where the human is! This way I will be able to protect him
more!’

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ smiles towards the incarnation ‘Raon Miru’ knowingly.]

‘Hehe, even our family agress with it!’

Raon smiled even more brightly. Cale ignored the sudden iffy feeling and continued.

“Let's find something for On and Hong too.”

“Yes! We need to bring souvenirs for noona and hyung too!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light's ’ tails are wagging happily.]

‘...I won't ask. Nope.’ Kim Dokja shut up and and just watched them.

A few minutes later, there was one more item in Cale and Raon's hand that successfully made
others speechless again.

“This… isn't this dangerous?”

Lee Gilyoung said with hesitation while looking at the small bottle Raon was holding in his hand.

“Hmm? No, Hyung will like it a lot!”

[Iocaine powder – Replica] A grade poison

“Mm, he will like it a lot. It's the poison Westley used to kill Vizzini. It is amongst the most deadly
poisons, but it should be fine since it's a replica.”

Cale said nonchalantly while glaring at what he was holding.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light's’ tail wags more happily as he yells yes! I like it a lot!]

“...Why are you glaring at them like that, Cale-ssi?”

Jung Heewon asked while curiously looking at what Cale was holding.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ wags her tail looks at the item in ‘Cale Henituse's’ hand.]
[The Glass Slipper – Replica] A grade agility enhancing shoes

It was the famous Cinderella's heels. Jung Heewon could hear Cale mumble coldly.

“We can't have a random bastard search around for On with these heels…”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light's’ eyes turns cold and grabs his dagger.]

[The constellation 'Eternal Rest barely stops himself from laughing.]

Gasp!

Raon gasped loudly before saying passionately.

“Human, I will put tracking magic on it so that noona will never lose it!”

Cale nodded at that.

“Yes. We just need to get rid of anyone who dares to annoy her.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says hunting rabbits is his speciality.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ mutteres I can prepare somewhere for them too if my child
wants.]

‘What kind of conversation… no, nevermind. I just need to ignore it.’

Kim Dokja didn't want to waste his brain cells on understanding these two and their constellations
anymore.
‘Now the preparations are finished.’

Now that everyone had chosen what they wanted, they were ready.

‘Since there were no significant changes in the dungeon, it is clear that Yoo Jonghyuk is alive.’

Kim Dokja was relieved that Yoo Jonghyuk still seemed to be alive.

‘If we move quickly through the sixth floor, we may be able to meet on the seventh floor. In the
worst case scenario, if he is fighting the boss on the eighth floor… at least he is still alive.’

Everything was fine as long as Yoo Jonghyuk was not dead.

‘Now, let’s go and get our damn regressor back.’

•••

Unfortunately, Yoo Jonghyuk wasn’t on the sixth floor.

The only comfort for them was that the movie on the sixth floor was easy. It was a typical thriller
directed by Bryan Singer. Kim Dokja and Cale knew the killer so it was possible to clear it quickly.

[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie.]

[You have obtained 500 coins as compensation.]

Lee Jihye asked as if she was dumbfounded.

“…He was really the killer?”

“Don’t tell me it is a spoiler? There is actually someone here who hasn’t seen it.”

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ hates spoilers.]

In any case, an item was rewarded due to the movie’s unique characteristics.

[Skill Book: Calm Observation.]

‘Calm Observation. It is quite a useful skill.’

The skill ‘Calm Observation’ allowed the user to see the movements of the target and figure out
their overall stats.

‘It doesn’t mean much to me since I can use ‘Character List’, but it would be quite useful for
people like Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung.’

He peeked at Cale and Raon who seemed to not care about it before deciding to keep it himself.

Kim Dokja thought that that skill would be good against enemies excellent at acting.

[The exclusive skill ‘Calm Observation’ has been acquired.]

‘Still, I feel a bit sad. It would be nice to experience a movie like Gladiator.’

Kim Dokja had yet to obtain a suitable combat passive skill. He considered purchasing the skill
Weapons Training but at the same time it didn't feel like a good idea to spend coins on the skill at
the moment.

“…Now I am tired of movies.”

Kim Dokja agreed with Jung Heewon’s words. He didn’t want to look at a movie theatre for a
while. He should just be satisfied with the high performance fee.

“Why? It's so fun!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods.]

Nobody said anything to Raon's comment that followed with Cale patting him.

They went directly up to the seventh floor.

‘Maybe this time we can see Yoo Jonghyuk’s back…’ Kim Dokja hoped but, ‘Damn.’

Most of the posters on the seventh floor were torn.

‘Yes, Yoo Jonghyuk is now in the boss room. Under these circumstances, there is really no time to
delay.’

“Run. It is almost the last floor.”

Cale and Raon floated in the air again and followed Kim Dokja and others who had started to run.

‘We have to catch up with that guy as fast as possible. Before he gives up on everything.’

Kim Dokja needed to stop the damn regressor from giving up on his life.

Cale watched Kim Dokja, who looked a bit anxious.

‘He seems to be sure that Yoo Jonghyuk is still alive.’

Even though Kim Dokja looked to be in a hurry and a bit anxious, he seemed sure that Yoo
Jonghyuk was still alive.

‘He actually looks pretty annoyed.’

It was as if he was annoyed at Yoo Jonghyuk and felt like dealing with what they may face was
annoying.

‘He should have understood that me and Raon won't get involved much.’

That meant one thing.

‘It looks like whatever he has to deal with on the next floor is something annoying but doable.’

It was something that Kim Dokja and his group would be able to do even without their help.

‘It's less work for me, then.’

Cale would gladly stay still like before and let them do the hard work. He didn't have any intention
to become a Prime minister.

They passed through the auditoriums and ran down the aisles. The posters on the 7th floor were of
Korean movies popular in the past.

Kim Dokja couldn't help but curse in his mind.

‘Shit, please let all of them be torn…’

However, unlike what Kim Dokja hoped, the last poster was still intact.

“Damn…”
[The screening will begin.]

The blue spotlight covered the party and the scene changed. Kim Dokja's head spun and a salty
smell entered his nose.

The stage was the sea. But… this time it wasn’t a cruise ship. There was the smell of artillery. The
rough texture of the Panokseon could be felt.

The moment Kim Dokja turned his head on the shaky boat, he heard someone’s voice.

“Everybody, down—!”

“Be careful, human!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says be careful!]

He reflexively fell down and there was a bombardment of gunfire around him.

Tang tang tang tang―

A black shield appeared and stopped the bullets from reaching anyone. Still, Kim Dokja could see
that a few soldiers were already bleeding.

One of the soldiers screamed.

“What is this…!”

Then as if judging that it was not important at the moment, ignored it and shouted again.
“Protect the ship―!”

The soldiers dressed in old military garb were rushing around. An uneasy wind blew as war took
place. The turbulent Myeongnyang Strait was swirling and there was the distant sound of drums.

‘Dammit.’

There was no Korean who didn’t know this movie. It was because this movie had been watched by
most South Koreans.

“Are you okay, Kim Dokja-ssi?”

Kim Dokja turned to the floating Cale and tried to stand up.

“...Yes.”

He could see that Jung Heewon looked at the horizon and muttered.

“This… how can we win?”

The ending of Theater Dungeon would only open when the master was satisfied.

Kukukukung!

300 Japanese warships filled the sea. Kim Dokja hurriedly confirmed the power on their side.

‘Still, this is a movie based on historical facts. There is hope.’

“…What is this?”
It was then that he noticed it.

“You finally noticed it, Kim Dokja-ssi.”

Kim Dokja's eyes shook as he heard Cale's calm voice.

There was only one Panokseon where there should be 12. Kim Dokja hurriedly grabbed one of the
sailors around him and asked.

“Where is the commander?”

“Comman…der?”

“Admiral Yi!”

The navy sailor had no idea at all. Kim Dokja's chest became cold. It was different from the movie
he knew. The theatre master had changed the story.

In no time, the enemy narrowed the distance.

‘This is ridiculous. How can we win the Battle of Myeongnyang without help from the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare?’

Kim Dokja glanced at Raon that was floating next to Cale and started thinking.

‘Even if Raon Miru destroyed an iceberg, it was because he used bombs. There is no way he can
deal with this.’

Kim Dokja bit his lips, looked around and hurriedly exclaimed.

“Lee Jihye!”
•••

Kim Dokja actually had thought that this may happen. In fact, he brought Lee Jihye not just for her
power but to consider the ‘what if’s.

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ is sorry for Lee Jihye.]

It wasn’t difficult to find Lee Jihye. There was only one boat and the place where the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare’s messages could be heard was limited.

“U-Uhhhh…”

She was vomiting in a corner of the first floor deck.

“Hey, are you okay?”

Lee Jihye looked up at Kim Dokja with moist eyes.

“I can’t, I can’t do it!”

‘She isn't talking to me.’

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ is encouraging ‘Lee Jihye’.]

“Never, I will never do it! Oof…!”

She vomited once again.

‘I know. The reason why this person was chosen by Duke of Loyalty and Warfare, despite hating
the sea.’

[Due to the effect of your exclusive attribute, the memories from the books you have read will
increase.]

Kim Dokja didn't notice Cale and Raon behind him. In his head, a scene from the 40th chapter of
Ways of Destruction passed.

Cale watched the dazed Kim Dokja and frowned.

‘...What is he up to this time?’

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ sighs at the sight.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ glances at ‘Lee Jihye’ with pity.]

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ looks at the descendant of an old friend.]

Kim Dokja already knew that Lee Jihye was the descendant of Lee Eokgi, the companion of the
Duke of Loyalty and Warfare.

Duke of Firmness and Compassion, Lee Eokgi.

Along with the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare, he led the navy to victory in the Battle of
Tanghangpo and the Battle of Hansan-do. He was one of the few who defended the Duke of
Loyalty and Warfare, Yi Sunshin when he was arrested on unfair charges. However, he didn’t have
enough myths and didn’t become a sponsor.

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ is looking at ‘Lee Jihye’ with sad eyes.]

Due to that, the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare had selected Lee Jihye.
She wasn’t his descendant but the descendant of his closest confidant. Maybe it was simply the
Duke of Loyalty and Warfare’s choice.

Perhaps the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare couldn't just watch it happen.

The fact that the descendant of his deceased confidant would have to kill her friend with her own
hands and become a demon.

‘Well… this was according to the setting of Ways of Survival.’

Suddenly, a message lit up in front of Kim Dokja, Cale and Raon.

[A bounty scenario has occurred!]

[Bounty Scenario – Those who seek death shall live. Those who seek life will die]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: B+

Clear Conditions: The ‘Maritime War God’ is asking you for help. Encourage Lee Jihye,
incarnation of Duke of Loyalty and Warfare, and win the Battle of Myeongnyang.

Time Limit: 2 hours

Compensation: A stigma from the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare.

Failure: ―
+

• Weak human, will we help her?

“Annoying.”

Cale frowned when he received the notification. He hated people who got involved in other
people’s business without being asked, and this scenario was just asking him to do it.

‘Let's ignore it.’

Raon looked at Cale's face and sighed.

• …Okay. We'll ignore it for now.

‘What do you mean for now? I won't get involved.’

On the other hand, Kim Dokja doubted his eyes for a moment.

He knew that the bounty scenarios were rarely requested by a constellation alone. He looked
closely because it was strange and saw that the reward was also extraordinary.

‘…The stigma of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare?’

If he cleared this scenario, he would be able to use one of the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare’s
stigmas without signing a contract. He shook Lee Jihye.

“Lee Jihye, stop it. Quickly.”

“I don’t want to! Urgh… The five of you can handle it!”

“Can’t you endure it a little bit?”

Cale frowned more.

‘Why doesn't he leave her alone? She obviously is feeling uncomfortable.’

“…Endure? Ahjussi doesn’t know.”

‘I don’t know…’ Kim Dokja thought, ‘Yes, this was her manner of talking.’

However, there was no time to accept her childish actions in Kim Dokja's opinion.

“No, I know. You aren’t like this because of seasickness.”

‘Hmm?’ Cale narrowed his eyes.

“…What?” Lee Jihye was confused too.

“It is because your dead friend liked this movie.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is shocked.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs.]

• …What?

Raon' shocked voice filled Cale's mind and Cale's eyes turned even colder.
Lee Jihye shook, like a boxer hit in the jaw. It was like a scene rushing into her head.

‘It was the first scenario at Daepo Girls’ High School. She strangled her friend with her bare
hands.’ Kim Dokja knew better than anyone else.

“T-That… How did you…?”

“Don’t ask how I know. There is no time to explain.”

Lee Jihye looked up at Kim Dokja with blank eyes.

“You killed your friend with your own hands only to die like this?”

‘What the hell does this bastard want to do?’ Cale was getting irritated.

From what he had just heard, Lee Jihye had killed her own friend to survive. Even so, what he
thought Kim Dokja was about to do annoyed Cale.

The hook that was aiming to break the first floor deck was stopped by Raon's shield. None of them
noticed it as Lee Jihye shook as she looked at Kim Dokja. Kim Dokja opened his mouth again.

“You can run away here or not. You will never be forgiven. But―”

There were loud shouts. Kum Dokja could hear the sound of Japanese raiders trying to jump on the
ship just to be stopped by the black shield.

“If you wake up now, at least you can save some people.”

Cale watched as Kim Dokja helped the trembling Lee Jihye to go up onto the second floor deck.
Lee Gilyoung and Jung Heewon were already standing there.
He then heard a familiar and very annoying voice in his head.

• She is a bit pitiful.

‘...Just say it.’

Cale knew that God of Death won't randomly comment about someone in his mind.

Kim Dokja looked around and bit his lips.

‘We can't be sure when Raon Miru's shield will break.’

He was sure that no matter how strong Raon was, he wouldn't have had enough magic power to
keep it up after what happened on the fourth floor.

He raised his weapon. The enemies were ordinary Japanese soldiers. They wouldn’t lose in a one
on one battle. The problem was that there were too many numbers.

The soldiers on the ship raised their weapons and stared worriedly at the black sheild that had
suddenly appeared and seemed to be protecting them.

The enemy ships were firing from a distance but all of the attacks were stopped by the shield. Kim
Dokja knew that they were finished if the ship they were standing on sunk. The movie would end
tragically and they would die here.

• Human, should I destroy them all?

Cale slightly shook his head and waited for God of Death, who still hadn't completed his comment,
to continue.

“Lee Jihye!”
He could hear Kim Dokja shouting Lee Jihye's name again.

• …She had to kill her friend to survive.

He also could hear God of Death's voice again.

‘I already know that.’

He already had discovered that. Cale somehow felt God of Death was going to say something
annoying again, but couldn't do anything other than focusing on it.

Even if God of Death was a total nutjob, he didn't talk nonsense. Well, at least most of the times.

“Wake up now!” Kim Dokja shouted desperately.

He knew that this was a cursed scenario. They didn’t have Song Yeojung or Jung Eungdoo.

All they had was a weak girl protected by the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare. The girl staggered on
the deck of the second floor.

“I-I’m disgusting. I…I don’t deserve to be alive…”

• Her best friend cared so much for her that allowed her to kill her. She ended up as the only
survivor.

Cale heard Lee Jihye and God of Death at the same time.

‘Yes, it is disgusting. I am disgusting along with the way that I am using her.’ Kim Dokja thought
and opened his mouth again.
“No one would be qualified.”

• Doesn't it sound a bit familiar?

Cale's eyes turned cold as he heard Kim Dokja's irritating and God of Death's mischievous voice
that was even more irritating than Kim Dokja's.

‘...’

It sounded familiar. It sounded extremely familiar.

< Two people died while saving Kim Rok Soo when he should have died. >

< Kim Rok Soo. >

< You were the one who was supposed to die. >

• Human? Are you okay?

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is staring worriedly at the incarnation ‘Cale Henituse’.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels uncomfortable and says something feels off.]

Cale barely stopped his Record ability from activating as he remembered what God of Death had
sent him in his message previously.

“U-Ughhh…”

He could hear Lee Jihye groaning and saw the tears that endlessly poured from Lee Jihye’s eyes.
“The moment Choi Jung Soo died, the God of Death offered him a deal.”

He remembered what original Cale, no, Kim Rok Soo had told him when they met. He knew very
well that it meant Choi Jung Soo was asked whether he wanted to stay alive and be transported to a
different world or to save Cale.

He was even more aware that the God of Death had told Choi Jung Soo to make the decision, and
Choi Jung Soo had chosen his death.

Kim Dokja held Hercules’ Shield and stood in front of Lee Jihye just in case Raon's shield broke.

“Survive and take responsibility! Atone for the rest of your life or live a garbage life. Just somehow
survive!”

• Isn't she a bit like you, my child?

“Both of you shut up, you bastards.”

Cale's cold voice made the whole ship go silent.

• …Human?

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is worried.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ shuts up.]

Everyone stopped what they were doing and felt chills.

“Both of you just keep spouting bullshit non-stop.”

Kim Dokja barely stopped flinching as Cale stared at him.

‘...He isn't even using that skill of his, why does it feel so suffocating?’

Kim Dokja was confused that he was getting chills from Cale's cold voice even though he wasn't
using any skills. If felt scary. More importantly…

‘Is he talking about me? Then, is the other one he is referring to Lee Jihye?’

“Do you really think you can fucking understand what people have gone through just because you
know their story?”

Kim Dokja flinched visibily and his eyes shook.

‘Does he know…?’

Cale didn't let him focus, though.

“Don't fucking kid me, you bastards.”

He never cared about cursing a God and didn't have the luxury to care about Kim Dokja's mental
states as he was still struggling with his own memories.

‘Kim Rok Soo, it’s not your fault.’

He could still hear Choi Jung Soo voice that had said that to him in a mischievous way.

‘I didn’t die in your place. I died while I was running wild. Got it?’

He could still remember what Lee Soo Hyuk had said to lower Cale's guilt over their Death.
Cale turned to Lee Jihye. He felt like he had to tell her what he had said to Team leader Lee Soo
Hyuk when he met him.

“It wasn't your fault.”

This time, it was Lee Jihye who flinched.

“Lee Jihye, it wasn’t your fault nor your friend's fault.”

More tears poured from her eyes.

“B-But–”

“Stay alive. Being alive is the best.”

Cale told her what his Team leader told him. Lee Jihye's eyes shook.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods and says that's right. You should live.]

‘Hey, bastard. What was her friend's name?’

Cale asked the irritating God.

• …Her name was Na Bori.

‘Is she happy now?’

• …Yes. She was glad that Lee Jihye survived the first scenario, even at the expense of her
own life.
“Just so you know, that annoying bastard told me that Na Bori is happy now.”

Lee Jihye's eyes opened wide.

“How do you, no, who–”

Cale indifferently cut her off.

“Ah, and if you want to hate someone that much, just hate that bastard God of Death.”

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ Gasps loudly.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ strongly agrees with the incarnation ‘Cale Henituse’.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ feels heartbroken.]

[The constellation ‘Sun that burns the darkness’ laughs and says this is what happens when your
child hates you.]

[The constellation ‘Strongest Shelter in War’ feels a bit sympathetic towards the constellation
‘Eternal Rest’.]

[The constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ is curious about the so-called ‘God of Death’.]

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ tells the constellation ‘Secretive Plotter’ that God of Death is a
bastard and it's better if you don't know about him.]

[Many constellations are feeling confused.]

[Many constellations are curious.]

[You have been sponsored 5,000 coins.]

Cale ignored the messages as always and continued.

“He is a total nutjob whose hobby is meddling in other people's lives.”

“Yes! The weak human is right! God of Death is a ba–”

“Raon?”

“Ahem. I mean, he is a annoying guy who needs a beating!”

Cale nodded at that.

“Hah.”

They all heard Lee Jihye scoffing, before a weak smile form on her lips.

‘Maybe she needed someone tell her survive instead of pressing her like me.’

Kim Dokja couldn't help but think that when he saw her smiling with tears still falling from her
eyes. Then he saw a message in front of him.

[Your understanding of the character ‘Lee Jihye’ has increased.]

All types of emotions came from the both crying and smiling Lee Jihye. She was drowning in the
dark emotions of resentment, self-contempt and disillusionment with the world, also seemed to
have been relieved a bit. Nevertheless, there was a straightforward emotion under it.
「 I don’t want to die. I want to survive. 」

The constellations were selfish. There were those who didn’t support their incarnation or didn’t
care if their incarnation died or not. But.

As long as any constellation was in the stage of their ‘myth’, they wouldn’t turn away from their
incarnation.

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ has responded to the will of ‘Lee Jihye’.]

A brilliant red light burst around Lee Jihye’s body. It was good for Yoo Jonghyuk but Kim Dokja
didn’t get nothing. He had something to gain.

[The character ‘Lee Jihye’ has received a new stigma.]

The third stigma of Sword Demon Lee Jihye. It was the strongest stigma that would later make her
a maritime admiral.

“…To God.”

Cale watched as Lee Jihye held the hilt of her sword and looked at the sea. There were many
enemies and no allies. She quietly turned her sword towards the world, no, more specifically,
towards the God of Death, just as Cale had told her.

“There are still 12 ships left.”

A radiant beam emerged from the end of her sword.

[The character ‘Lee Jihye’ has activated the stigma ‘Ghost Fleet Lv. 1!]

Water vapor rose in the area. Water sprayed all over the place and 12 ghost ships appeared in the
sea.
[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ is amazed.]

“Oh.”

Cale gasped in amazement.

“Wow, it's so interesting, human!”

Raon was amazed too.

‘So that's why he was acting like that.’

He knew that Kim Dokja was acting like that for a reason, but this was still a bit unexpected.

“Get revenge on the enemies.”

The drumming paused like it was embarrassed. Shells flew towards the ghost fleet. However, the
ghost fleet was disembodied and didn’t suffer any damages.

“Die in this place.”

“Human, she looks slightly cool!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says cool nya!]

‘Right?’

Cale agreed with Raon in his mind and stared at the ghost fleet.
Finally, Lee Jihye’s fleet started to move forward. 12 ships moved through the water, creating
countless ripples. The white barrels started firing and the ships blocking the path collapsed
helplessly.

Kwa kwa kwa kwa kwa!

The girl who didn’t cry led the battlefield.

Kim Dokja watched in amazement. In front of the ghost fleet, the warships were completely
overwhelmed. It wasn’t Kim Dokja, Jung Heewon and Lee Gilyoung also gaped at the scene.

‘This is the real power of a ‘stigma’. It is the power of the admiral that wasn’t pushed by anyone in
a maritime war.’ Kim Dokja thought.

“They don't need our help.”

Cale muttered.

“Weak human, it reminds me of when you flipped over the Arm's First Battle Bridge!”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ feels nostalgic.]

Cale nodded nonchalantly and didn't notice the strange glance Kim Dokja threw at him.

Kim Dokja just sighed and decided to think about all of the things he heard today later. He was
literally bombed by the duo today.

In the fading light of the sunset, the screams of the Japanese were heard from among the smoke.
The whirlpool of Myeongnyang Strait sucked in the dead bodies. It took less than an hour for the
last enemy ship to collapse.
[The theater owner is satisfied with the changed ending of the movie.]

[The fourth ‘Ending Credit’ has been reached.]

[Performers: Kim Dokja, Jung Heewon, Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung, Cale Henituse, Raon Miru.]

[You have obtained 500 coins as compensation.]

As soon as they received the ending credit, additional messages came up.

[The bounty scenario is cleared.]

[You have received the Maritime War God’s reward for the bounty scenario.]

Kim Dokja was filled with expectations. He even thought that maybe he would get Ghost Fleet.

‘If I can just get it then I won’t be envious of Lee Jihye.’

Kim Dokja thought.

“I don't need it.”

‘...What?’ Kim Dokja was dumbfounded yet again.

He then quickly turned toward Cale, who had said that in an irritated voice and was frowning.

“Weak human is right! I don't need it too!” Raon added too.

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ thanks you.]

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ says please accept it.]

Cale frowned more and said while pointing to Kim Dokja.

“Give it to him. We don't want it.”

Raon nodded in agreement.

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ says as expected of Cale-nim.]

[The constellation ‘Eternal Rest’ sighs helplessly.]

‘...What the, they really don't want it?’

Kim Dokja was frustrated. He couldn't understand Cale at all.

On the other hand, Cale thought that he didn't do anything that deserved a reward. He didn't even
try to help Lee Jihye nor tried to complete the scenario and just said all of those because he was
irritated by Kim Dokja and God of Death.

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ feels extremely grateful and admires your heroic spirit.]

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ says he will respect your decision.]

Cake almost choked when he saw the ‘Heroic spirit’ and decided at that moment.

‘Let's ignore this one too.’

He didn't want to deal with another weird bastard.

“That's right! My human is a–”

“I'm hungry, Raon.”

Cale hurriedly cut him off and tried to distract him. He didn't want to hear what Raon was about to
say at all. It wasn't good for his mental health.

“Oh! Have some cookies, human!”

The innocent Raon was successfully fooled and gave him some cookies. Cale internally sighed in
relief.

At the same time, Kim Dokja received another message.

[The stigma ‘Song of the Sword’ has been acquired.]

Kim Dokja, who was still in shock because of how Cale had rejected receiving the stigma, thought
he heard wrong when the message popped up.

The stigma Song of the Sword. It was originally a stigma that Lee Jihye acquired midway in the
story. Yet the Duke of Loyalty and Warfare gave him that stigma.

[The constellation ‘Maritime War God’ thanks you too.]

‘In a sense, this skill is something I need more than Ghost Fleet right now.’ Kim Dokja thought, ‘If
I have this stigma, I may be able to prevent the worst from happening on the eighth floor.’

The surrounding scenery slowly changed and they returned to the inside of the movie theatre. The
exhausted Lee Jihye was staring at Kim Dokja and Cale.

“A–”
Before she could say anything, Cale cut her off.

“Aren't you tired? Just sleep.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ agrees with the incarnation 'Cale Henituse’.]

Raon agreed too.

“Yes, You should sleep when you're sleepy, crybaby Lee!”

“Wh-What…?”

A shocked Lee Jihye stared at Raon. Cale barely stopped himself from laughing.

‘...It's still better than being called grasshopper Ahjussi…’ Kim Dokja thought before sighing
tiredly and added.

“You rest here. We will go to save Yoo Jonghyuk.”

“But…”

“Listen up.”

Kim Dokja had obtained a new stigma but he didn’t have time to be happy. No matter how good
the stigma, there was no meaning if the ‘world’ was over. In order to prevent that ‘end’, he had to
save Yoo Jonghyuk.

‘...And I can't be sure if Cale Henituse and Raon Miru will help us.’
He distributed the ampoules he gathered to everyone.

“We don't need these.”

Cale didn't even touch the ampoules.

“It will help with increasing your stats.”

Kim Dokja tried to convince him, but was rejected again.

“As I said before, I can't recklessly use external force to raise my so-called ‘stats’. Raon doesn't
need these kinds of things, too.”

“That's right, I don't need those to get stronger. I am already great and mighty!”

“Yes, yes. You are great and mighty.”

[The constellation ‘Castle of Light’ nods in agreement.]

Kim Dokja gave up after hearing the two of them and just distributed the ampoules to the others.

When raising the stats level, the coins consumption was increased every 10 levels. Therefore, Kim
Dokja decided to use his coins first before the ampoules.

[4,000 coins have been consumed.]

[The comprehensive enhancement ampoules have been used.]

[Stamina Lv. 18 -> Stamina Lv. 24]

[Strength Lv. 18 -> Strength Lv. 24]

[Agility Lv. 11 -> Agility Lv. 20]

[Magic Power Lv. 10 -> Magic Power Lv. 15]

[All stats have increased significantly!]

They climbed the last stairway.

“Everyone, get ready.”

[You have entered the eighth floor, the Heavenly Garden.]

The eighth floor of the theatre was a rooftop. It was a small dome reminiscent of an opera house.
As soon as Kim Dokja stepped on the green grass of the rooftop, he found the back of the regressor
he was looking for.

‘Ah…’

When he thought about all those who would suffer if he died, his anger soared.

‘Fortunately, the back of his head is good enough to be hit.’ Kim Dokja thought in irritation.

“Hey Yoo Jonghyuk!”

He ran towards Yoo Jonghyuk and hit him in the back of the head.

“Wow.”
 “Oh.”

Cale and Raon watched it with sparkling eyes.

‘It would have felt even better if he used a rock.’

Cale couldn't help but think.

Chapter End Notes

『How to save the Titanic 101:

“It's Simple. Just destroy the iceberg.”

—Cale Henituse』

I'm so sorry for updating late, socializing just won't leave me alone… (╥﹏╥)

Again, special thanks to 「hotārū」 in AO3 who is helping me a lot with ORV! She
helped me alot in this chapter, especially in beta-ing! (人 •͈ᴗ•͈)

As always, thank you all for reading, commenting and giving kudos!

Hope you enjoyed it.

End Notes

My dongsaeng, Resha-chan (sleepycale), has created a chaotic server in discord for all of
the fans of holy trinity~

A lot of writers of amazing fanfics are there too~

Join us, if you're interested in chaos~

Discord

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!